need to make a femme cockwarm my strap while watching a movie, keeping her held down by her hips and slapping her clit every time she moves.
tease her as we get further into it, run my hands over the sensitive parts of her skin, purposefully shift so she feels me move inside of her, whisper the filthiest things in her ear while i sit there and watch her get needier and needier.
“look at you, all dumbed out on my cock, i haven’t even fucked you yet, baby”
“do you always get this wet when you’re filled up, princess?”
“your clit must be so swollen by now, poor thing, can you feel it throbbing yet?”
a/n: HIGHLY RECOMMEND LISTENING TO SHE BY HARRY STYLES WHILE READING, seriously just press play and start reading
🚩 warnings are clearly stated please do not report/flag :) 🚩
words: 1.4k | feedback is always welcome | masterlist
It was a morning like any other. You’d gotten ready for the day, driven to work, tried to keep the redhead invading your dreams at the back of your mind. She’d been increasingly pushing her way to the front. No matter what you tried.
By the time you reached your large, sunlit office you could almost see her sitting at the corner of your desk, waiting.
You swallowed hard before you shook your head and closed the door behind you. You tried to ignore her leaning against your desk to your right as you pulled out your computer and connected it to the monitors in front of you. As you reached for the computer mouse, her hand covered yours, pulling it to rest on the soft skin of her inner thigh just under the hem of her skirt.
You clenched your jaw and focused back on the screens. Seconds turned into minutes, which turned into hours. The redhead seemed to have settled in the back of your mind. These days she was never fully gone, just waiting for you to let your guard down long enough for her to pounce.
It was early afternoon when you felt the need for a coffee, hoping the alertness would keep her at bay. You sent your assistant a quick coffee request before leaning back on your chair and rolling your neck.
When your head came back around, you found her straddling your lap. Goosebumps formed on your arms as you felt her lips on your neck, your hands instinctively gripped her hips, guiding her as she started grinding against you.
She breathed against your neck, her groan of pleasure echoing inside your head. You craved that sound again. You adjusted your position so that your leg was slotted between hers, driving her hips against your thigh with just the right pleasure.
Her teeth grazed your skin as she moaned again. Your hands slid to her ass, suddenly bare as you squeezed the soft flesh. Her lips moved up to the corner of your jaw, her teeth tugging at your earlobe.
You gasped as a knock sounded at your door. Your assistant had brought your coffee. You had to clear your throat before you thanked her.
Your hands shook as you reached for your keyboard, attempting to focus back on your work. Work. It seemed so stupid, so silly to stay and type your day away. Your gaze moved to the window, letting your mind slowly drift back to her. You could be out there, looking for her. You thought about dropping everything and going to her. Wherever she is.
You don’t get a chance to think about it as your thoughts immediately swirl back to the red head. Now on your knees in front of her, mouth between her thighs. She was so real you could taste her, feel her thighs squeeze around your head as you continued licking.
Your tongue flattened against her, your hands hooking around her thighs to bring her closer while her hands in your hair did the same. You didn’t have time to think about what you’re doing, her all consuming taste dulled all your other senses and all you can do is give her more. Give her anything and everything she needs.
Her nails dug into your scalp as you flicked your tongue over her most sensitive spot, which you somehow found effortlessly. Her back arched into the air and when you looked up, you could only make out her chest glistening in the soft glow of the sunlight.
One last stroke of your tongue drove her over the edge as she came on your tongue with a gasp. Your vision blurred as you continued to look up at her, unable to see her face from your angle. You felt her thighs relax as her chest heaved up and down, the last of her orgasm making her relax against the chair she was on.
She gasped when your lips started kissing up the inside of her thigh, your teeth softly sinking into the irresistible flesh. If she insisted on plaguing your mind, you were going to enjoy every last drop she had to give you.
Your hands pushed her thighs open wider as you feasted upon her. Flat slow strokes of your tongue had her clawing at your scalp again, you never felt like you had ever had this control with her before.
Her moans filled your ears as you adjusted your angle and slipped two fingers inside her. Your fingers curled inside her as you felt her clench around you before your lips started trailing up.
You rose up slowly, savoring each touch of your lips against her skin. Over her stomach and to her breasts, where you took a moment to pull one of her nipples into your mouth, softly grazing your teeth over the sensitive bud.
The redhead’s nails raked over your back, leaving angry red ribbons in their wake. Your lips found their place on her neck as your fingers found the spongy soft spot inside her, curling over it again and again.
Your name fell from her lips in a deep moan as her legs shook around your hand with her climax. Pleasure roared through you at the way your name sounded from her lips, you slowed your fingers as your lips finally found hers.
You felt her moan against you, her hands once again finding purchase in your hair as she pulled you impossibly closer to her. You wanted her. So bad your bones hurt.
She granted you access immediately, your tongue dancing with hers in a heated kiss you never wanted to end. Your hand drifted up to her chest, making her moan against your lips once more. Your other hand snaked around her waist, pulling her closer to you by her middle.
She clung to you, needing more, never wanting to let you go. Her body moulded to yours perfectly, her nails digging into the skin of your back as she silently begged for more. Your lips broke apart, but you didn’t let up as you dipped your head into her neck once again, wanting her to let go for you again.
Your hand slid down between her thighs, slowly sliding over her dripping sex. She arched against you, craving your touch just as much, needing you inside her once again.
Your fingers continued circling her clit and occasionally sliding down to tease her entrance, quickly driving her insane with need. Her hips bucked up into your hand, needing more. You refused to let up, changing the pattern you were drawing over her clit and sending her into white hot pleasure.
Wisps of her red hair stuck to the sides of her face and neck as her hips bucked into your hand, chasing her high. Her vibrant green eyes met yours as you smirked down at her, barely giving her time to recover before you slid two fingers inside her, once again finding the spot that made her see stars.
Your lips met hers as her body shook in pleasure under you as she came again, soaking your fingers even more. Her head lolled back as the aftershocks rolled over her. You kissed back up to her lips, your other hand hooking behind her head to hold her in place as you kissed her once again.
This time it was slow and passionate, you wanted to memorize this moment. The feel of her lips against yours drove you crazy. You doubted you would ever feel this way again. You no longer wanted her gone. She could plague your mind for as long as she wanted. You hoped forever.
“Let me stay here,” You said, finally looking her in the eyes. God those eyes. Your breath hitched.
“You can’t,” Her voice was hoarse, but her accent was clear as day as she memorized your face in this light, to memorize the feel of your skin under her fingertips.
“Who are you?” You asked, she sucked her bottom lip into her mouth, trying to hold her emotions at bay.
“You’ll find me,” Her lips met yours again in a searing kiss, and when you pulled away your head spun as you found yourself in your office once again.
You stumbled to the door, knocking a pile of papers to the floor on the way. The walls spun around you and the floor felt unsteady as you made your way to the door. When you opened her door, your colleagues snapped their confused gazes towards you.
You didn’t care as your head snapped to the elevator doors opening.
cw- 18+!!; top!reader, bottom!natasha, loss of virginity, slight corruption?, fingering (n rcv), handie (r rcv), slight exhibitionism (?), praise kink, unprotected sex, soft & rough emotional sex (again??? kinda?? cheers!), library sex?, car sex, breeding!!, creampie (not specified tho, but i'm a slut so imagine it.)
wc- 10.456k of filthy goodness. goodnight LMAO!
a/n- wrote this with my little anon's thought in mind, say "thank you"!! anyways, the end was quite rushed in editing as i've been bedridden with stomach flu BUT hey! no cute glasses mention in this is a crime though, i apologise </3
synopsis- innocent natty. library. car. SEX.
taglist?- @lost-mortemanghel ♥︎, @idkwhatever580, @elliecoochieeater, @left-and-right-up-and-down, @deadlesbianwitches - comment or dm to be added :)
The library's usual hush enveloped you both as Natasha sat across the table, a determined expression on her face while she explained the astrophysics equations you were supposed to be studying. Her voice was steady, the kind of quiet confidence that came from knowing the material inside and out. It was in moments like these, with her glasses perched on the bridge of her nose and her attention fixed on the formulas, that Natasha was at her most self-assured. She had always been this way—composed, focused, and resolutely serious about her academics.
But as she went on about gravitational waves and complex integrals, your thoughts were miles away from the numbers she was scribbling down. You had been at this game for months, pushing her boundaries little by little, enjoying every flustered reaction and breathy response she gave you. The way her cheeks flushed pink whenever you leaned in a little too close or said something teasing had kept you entertained more than the equations ever could.
Today, though, you could feel a restlessness in you, an urge to take things further. Natasha had a crush on you—she didn’t need to say it out loud for you to know. It was in the way her eyes lingered on you when she thought you weren’t looking and the extra effort she put into her explanations, as if she was hoping to impress you. Her timid glances and nervous smiles betrayed her feelings, even if she tried to act like they didn’t exist.
You leaned back in your chair, stretching your legs out under the table until your foot gently brushed against hers. Her head snapped up at the contact, her wide green eyes meeting yours. A faint blush spread across her cheeks, and she quickly averted her gaze back to the textbook, her voice faltering for a moment as she continued explaining. “A-and so, the gravitational constant… it’s, um, important for—”
“Careful, princess,” you interrupted, letting your voice drop to a low, teasing murmur. “You’re sounding a bit distracted there. You sure you’re not the one who needs help focusing?”
Natasha’s brow furrowed slightly as she tried to steady herself. “I’m not,” she said softly, though there was a tremor in her voice. She turned the page in her notebook, pointing to another equation. “You… you just need to pay attention more. This part is essential for understanding the exam material.”
“Right,” you drawled, letting your gaze drift down to her lips for a moment before meeting her eyes again. “But it seems like you’re the one who’s a little off track. You’ve been going over that same equation for the past five minutes.”
She blinked, glancing down at the textbook as if she hadn’t realised. Her cheeks reddened further, and she quickly flipped to the next problem. “I’m just making sure you understand,” she said defensively. “These equations are really complicated, and I know you’ve been struggling.”
A small smile tugged at your lips. “Maybe I’d understand better if you helped me in a different way,” you suggested, your tone deceptively casual as your fingers brushed the edge of the textbook, inching closer to her hand. “You know, something more... hands-on.”
Natasha looked up, her brows knitting together in confusion. She tilted her head slightly, her innocence showing as she tried to piece together what you were suggesting. “Hands-on?” she echoed, her voice soft and uncertain. “You mean like... working through more practice problems? Or... showing you the step-by-step process again?”
Your smirk widened. She was just so naïve, so wrapped up in her own world of equations and theories that it hadn’t even crossed her mind that you could be implying something else. You leaned in a little closer, lowering your voice to a near whisper. “I was thinking of a different kind of help, princess. Something a bit more... intimate.”
The pink flush on Natasha’s cheeks deepened, her eyes widening as she tried to process your words. “I-I’m not sure what you mean,” she stammered, looking down at the book in front of her as if it could somehow provide an answer. “We’re… we’re supposed to be studying this, not... I mean, what else would we even be doing?”
You chuckled, a low, quiet sound that made her glance up at you nervously. “Oh, come on, Natasha. You’re a smart girl—you can figure it out,” you teased, letting your fingers graze her hand ever so slightly before pulling back. “Unless you really are that innocent.”
Her breath hitched, and she bit her bottom lip as if debating whether to press further. “I just… I think we should focus on the equations,” she insisted, her voice shaky. “The exam is only a few weeks away, and you said you needed lots of help understanding this chapter.”
You could see it—the way her fingers fidgeted with the corner of the page, the way her shoulders tensed as she tried to keep her composure. There was a part of her that understood what you were implying, even if she wasn’t ready to admit it to herself. The dark desire was there, buried beneath layers of shyness and self-restraint, and you wanted to pull it to the surface, to make her confront it.
Natasha's innocence was almost palpable. She was the kind of girl who had never even dared to watch porn, the idea itself making her blush furiously. The few times she had tried to touch herself had ended in shame, her own inexperience and embarrassment overwhelming her before she could explore anything further. It was like she’d always stopped herself just short of pleasure, afraid to give in completely, and you could sense that hesitation now, see it in the way her breath hitched as your words hung in the air.
But there was also a spark of something else—a curiosity she couldn’t suppress, a craving she didn’t fully understand. And you were determined to feed that curiosity, to coax her deeper into this uncharted territory.
“Sure,” you said lightly, leaning back in your chair. “If that’s what you want.” You let the silence linger for a moment before adding, “But you know, there’s more to life than just studying equations. Don’t you ever wonder what else is out there, princess? Don’t you want to experience something... different?”
Natasha looked at you, her eyes wide and uncertain, as if she was torn between following her instincts and sticking to the safety of the academic path she knew so well. “I-I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she whispered, her blush deepening as she glanced away. “I just… we’re supposed to be here to study. That’s what we agreed on.”
Your gaze lingered on her, the playful smirk on your lips fading into something darker, more predatory. “Studying doesn’t have to be the only thing we do, though,” you said softly. “Sometimes, the best lessons aren’t found in textbooks.”
Natasha’s breathing quickened, her fingers curling into tight fists on the table as she struggled to maintain her composure. There was a glimmer of something in her eyes—an unspoken conflict between the shame that told her to stay focused and the desire that tempted her to give in, to let herself be led astray just this once. She was so naïve, so innocent in her understanding of the world, and you could see how much that innocence was starting to weigh on her.
You reached across the table, this time letting your hand rest over Natasha’s on the textbook. The contact made her stiffen, her breath catching as she glanced up at you, wide-eyed and uncertain. "You know," you began, your voice dropping to a husky murmur, "I can tell you’ve got a lot of things on your mind, princess. But these notes don’t seem like one of them right now."
Natasha tried to pull her hand back, but you tightened your grip just enough to keep her in place, your thumb brushing gently over her knuckles. Her gaze flicked down to where your hand touched hers, then back up to meet your eyes, as if she was trying to gauge your intentions. She swallowed hard, the movement almost imperceptible, but you noticed how her breath seemed to catch ever so slightly.
"I-I don’t know what you’re talking about," she said shakily, her voice betraying her nerves. "I’m here to help you study. That’s… that’s all."
But even as she said it, there was a part of her that didn’t quite want to pull away. The warmth of your touch sent a tingle up her arm, a sensation she wasn’t used to—something that made her want to inch closer instead of retreating. She liked the contact, craved it even, but didn’t know how to reconcile that need with the proper, composed person she was trying to be. The more she tried to focus on the study materials in front of her, the more aware she became of the way your thumb kept tracing gentle circles against her skin, soothing and igniting her all at once.
It was confusing and exhilarating, and the conflict showed in the way she bit her lip, as if trying to stop herself from admitting just how much she wanted this—even if she didn’t entirely understand what this was. Her fingers trembled slightly beneath yours, a subtle surrender hidden behind her protests, a silent plea for more contact that contradicted the words that left her lips.
"Is it?" You tilted your head slightly, your lips curving into a smirk. "Because it seems like you’re trying awfully hard to avoid looking at me. And I can’t help but wonder… what are you so afraid of, Natty?"
She swallowed, her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red at the nickname. "I’m not afraid," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I just… we should get back to the equations. There’s still a lot to cover."
You could hear the desperation in her voice, the way she clung to the pretence of tutoring like it was a shield against the confusion swirling in her mind. It was adorable, really, how hard she was trying to keep things professional when her reactions betrayed her so easily. You let go of her hand, leaning back in your chair and watching as she quickly pulled away, her fingers trembling slightly as she picked up the pen.
"Alright, then," you said with a shrug, though there was a glint of mischief in your eyes. "Let’s get back to it. Show me that equation again."
Natasha nodded quickly, grateful for the reprieve, and flipped back to the previous page in her notebook. Her voice was steadier now, though still a little breathless as she resumed explaining the formula. "So, um, as I was saying… the gravitational constant is—"
Before she could finish, you made your way around the table and sat down next ot her, this time placing your hand on her thigh. Her words died in her throat, and she froze, her pen clattering onto the notebook. Her gaze snapped up to meet yours, her eyes wide with shock and something else—a flicker of excitement, perhaps?
"You were saying?" you prompted, your fingers tracing slow circles on the inside of her thigh, just above the hem of her skirt. The fabric felt warm against your skin, and you could feel the slight tremor in her leg as she struggled to compose herself. "Come on, Natasha. Don't stop now. I was really starting to understand the gravitational constant."
Her breath hitched, and she glanced around nervously, as if checking to see if anyone could see the two of you tucked away in the corner of the library. The quiet space was deserted, and the only sounds were the faint rustle of paper and the distant hum of the air conditioning. Still, the sense of vulnerability lingered in the air, amplifying the heat rising in Natasha’s cheeks. "You… you’re close…" she stammered, her voice barely more than a whisper. "This isn’t… we’re supposed to be…"
"Studying? Yeah, I know," you said casually, your hand sliding a little higher on her thigh. "But you know, sometimes you need to take a break. Clear your head, focus on something else for a while. It might even help you concentrate better." You leaned closer, your lips just inches from her ear as you added, "Besides, I think you could use a little distraction."
Natasha’s breathing quickened, and she bit her bottom lip, glancing down at where your hand rested so dangerously close to her. Her mind was spinning, torn between the urge to push you away and the shameful curiosity that kept her rooted in place. "But… someone might see," she whispered, her voice shaky. "We… we shouldn’t…"
"No one’s going to see us, princess," you murmured, your tone soothing yet insistent as you let your fingers slip beneath the hem of her skirt, brushing against the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. "It’s just you and me." You paused, letting your hand hover just below the edge of her panties. "Unless, of course, you want me to stop."
Her gaze darted up to meet yours, her expression a mix of panic and something darker, more primal. There was a hunger in her eyes that she couldn’t quite hide, a longing that had been building up for weeks, fueled by every teasing remark and lingering touch. She didn’t want to admit it—not even to herself—but she was curious, desperate even, to know what it would feel like to let herself be led astray. Her hand trembled as she placed it over yours, but instead of pulling you away, she hesitated, her fingers curling loosely around your wrist.
"That's what I thought," you breathed, a dark satisfaction settling in your chest as you slipped your hand higher, your fingers gently pressing against the thin fabric of her underwear. Natasha gasped, her grip tightening around your wrist as if to stop you, but she didn’t push you away. Her cheeks burned with shame, but there was a small part of her that was curious, that wanted to know what it would be like to let go, to surrender like this for once.
You didn’t give her time to think about it. Your other hand reached up to cup her chin, tilting her head back so she was forced to look at you. "You’re so tense, princess," you whispered, your thumb brushing over her bottom lip. "Relax a little, will you? Just let yourself feel it."
Then, with deliberate slowness, you slipped your fingers beneath the fabric of her panties, finding her wet and warm. Natasha’s breath hitched sharply, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment before snapping open again, as if she was afraid of what might happen if she gave in completely. She gripped the edge of the table with her free hand, her knuckles turning white as she fought to maintain her composure.
"W-oh, we should get back to the equations," she managed to say, though her voice was breathless and strained. "This… I don’t know what I’m doing…"
You could hear the conflict in her voice, the way she tried to cling to her sense of propriety even as her body responded to your touch. "Oh, come on, Natasha," you murmured, your fingers sliding against her slick folds, teasing her just enough to make her squirm. "You don’t really want me to stop, do you? I can feel how wet you are. You’re curious, aren’t you?"
She shook her head quickly, her eyes wide with a mixture of fear and longing. "No, I… I’m not… I don’t think like that…"
"Shh," you whispered, your hand moving to cover her mouth as you pressed a finger inside her, slowly, letting her feel every inch. "Just let yourself enjoy it, princess. No one has to know."
Natasha’s muffled whimper sent a thrill through you, and you continued to work your finger deeper, savouring the way her walls clenched around you, how her breath quickened beneath your hand. Her eyes squeezed shut, and you could see the struggle on her face, the war between shame and desire, the urge to push you away and the need to cling to the sensations coursing through her.
Your finger pressed deeper, coaxing a breathy gasp from Natasha that she couldn’t stifle beneath your hand. Her eyes darted around the library, half-lidded and unfocused, as if desperately searching for a way out—or perhaps hoping no one would stumble upon the two of you tucked away in the shadows. The thought of being caught seemed to send a jolt through her, a reminder of how wrong this was. But her hips moved into your touch, a subtle, instinctive motion that spoke louder than any words. She wanted this—wanted you—even if she didn’t quite know how to ask for it. Her breath hitched, cheeks flushing as she met your gaze, letting the unspoken desire hang between you.
"That’s it, princess," you whispered against her ear, your voice thick with dark amusement. "You’re starting to relax now. Doesn’t that feel better?" You added another finger, her tightness evident as you worked them in carefully, each movement deliberate, savouring the way her body tensed and then yielded. Her breath hitched again, a soft, desperate sound that made your pulse quicken. You could feel her trembling against you, every bit the inexperienced girl, struggling to reconcile the sensations overwhelming her.
Natasha’s hand gripped the table tighter, her nails digging into the wood as if it was the only thing keeping her grounded. Her thighs quivered, parted even more for you to reach between them, but she didn’t dare look at you—didn’t dare acknowledge the shameful truth that she was letting this happen. "I-I don’t… I don’t know…" she stammered, her voice muffled by the pressure of your hand still covering her mouth. "We… we can’t…"
Your smirk widened, a dark, knowing gleam in your eyes as you leaned closer, your breath hot against her flushed cheek. "Can’t?" you echoed, your tone dripping with mockery. "Or you don’t want to admit how much you like it?" You crooked your fingers inside her, brushing against a sensitive spot that made her cry out—though the sound was lost beneath your palm. Her hips bucked, her legs squeezing together instinctively, but it only served to trap your hand there, her body clinging to you in a way that was far more honest than her words.
A wicked thrill shot through you as you watched her crumble, every twitch and tremor betraying how little control she had left. You could feel her slickness increasing, coating your fingers as you moved faster, your thumb brushing lightly against her clit just to see the way she would react. Her head tilted back, her eyes squeezed shut as a whimper escaped her lips—a sound so full of desperate need that it sent a shiver of satisfaction down your spine. She was already unravelling, and you hadn’t even properly started.
"I think you’ve got something mixed up, princess," you murmured, letting your lips graze her ear as you spoke. "You keep saying ‘we can’t,’ but I’m pretty sure you’re telling me otherwise."
Natasha shook her head, tears welling up at the corners of her eyes as she struggled to stay composed. "Yes… please…" she breathed, her voice shaking with confusion and desire. "I-I don’t know what… I’ve never…"
"Shh, I know, I know," you whispered soothingly, though there was no real comfort in your tone. "You’re so innocent, aren’t you? Never felt anything like this before." You pulled your hand away from her mouth, letting her catch her breath as you kissed the spot just below her ear, soft and lingering. "But that’s okay, princess. I’ll teach you. All you have to do is trust me."
She looked at you with wide, watery eyes, her lips parted as if she wanted to say something, but no words came. Her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment and arousal, and her breath came out in ragged gasps. "W-we shouldn’t… I’m—You’re… I’m supposed to be helping you with your coursework…"
"And you are," you replied smoothly, letting your fingers drag slowly out of her before thrusting them back in, earning a sharp gasp. "You’re helping me a lot, actually. Think of this as extra credit, princess."
Natasha whimpered, her body responding despite her mind’s weak attempts to resist. You could feel the way she squeezed around your fingers, could see the glazed look in her eyes as her walls fluttered helplessly. Her voice was barely a whisper as she finally pleaded, "Please… not here…"
Your smirk widened as you relished the sound of her desperation, and you withdrew your hand completely, leaving her panting and needy. "Alright, then," you said, voice low and dangerous. "We’ll save the rest for later." You stepped back, adjusting your stance as you took in the sight of her—Natasha, the model student, the academic prodigy, now reduced to a trembling mess in the library’s dark corner.
You licked your fingers clean, savouring the taste of her arousal on your tongue, before leaning down to whisper, "Come on, princess. Let's get you home."
You led Natasha toward your motorcycle, but instead of grabbing your helmet, you tossed the keys into the air and caught them with a mischievous grin. "You’re coming with me," you said, nodding toward her car parked nearby. Natasha blinked in surprise, her confusion momentarily cutting through the lingering haze of arousal.
It took her a moment to register the fact that you weren't heading for your bike at all. Her eyes darted to your hand—clutching her car keys. When had you...? She remembered then, how you had been ‘adjusting’ her skirt just a minute earlier, your hands lingering at her waist. You’d slipped the keys from her pocket without her even noticing.
"You’re leaving your bike?" she asked, glancing back at your motorcycle as if it were the only thing grounding her in reality right now.
"Just for tonight." You walked to her car and opened the passenger door, gesturing for her to get in. "Go ahead, princess. I'll drive."
She hesitated for a moment, but the vulnerable look in her eyes betrayed her longing for you to take control, to lead her down this path she’d never dared tread before. She climbed in slowly, her fingers fumbling with the seatbelt as if her mind were still struggling to catch up. You slid into the driver’s seat, your hand settling on her thigh almost instinctively as you started the engine.
The ride was quiet, the tension thick in the enclosed space, your touch resting warmly on her leg. She squirmed beneath your palm, her gaze flicking to you every few seconds as if waiting for you to do something, anything to break the silence. But you kept your focus on the road, pretending not to notice the way her breath quickened whenever your fingers flexed.
"Adress, princess?" you asked casually as you reached a stoplight, your eyes meeting hers in the dim light.
She gave you the directions, her voice trembling slightly, and you hummed in acknowledgment, continuing the drive. But when you reached her street, you didn’t stop in front of her house. Instead, you pulled into a dark side street a few houses down, parking the car under the shadow of some trees.
"W-why did you stop here?" Natasha asked, her voice small and unsure as she looked around the familiar but spooky area.
You turned off the engine and leaned back in your seat, your hand still resting on her thigh. "I didn’t hear a ‘thank you’," you said, your tone teasing, though there was a dark edge beneath it.
She flushed, her fingers gripping the edge of the seat. "T-thank you," she mumbled, her voice filled with embarrassed confusion.
"Oh, that’s it?" you scoffed, arching an eyebrow. "First you forget, and then you don’t even mean it? Not only did I drive you home, but I also made you feel good. I think I deserve a real ‘thank you’, princess."
The tension in the air thickened as Natasha looked at you, her expression caught between shame and a reluctant understanding of what you were implying.
Natasha's breath came out in shallow pants, her face turning a deeper shade of crimson. She squirmed in her seat, her fingers tightening on the edge of the cushion as if it were the only thing tethering her to reality. Her wide eyes met yours, glistening with uncertainty. “W-what do you mean?” she asked, her voice a hesitant whisper, though a hint of something more—something darker—flickered in her gaze.
You chuckled softly, a low and dangerous sound that made her shiver. “Come on, princess. You’re smarter than that. I’m sure you can figure it out.” Your hand slid up her thigh, fingers inching toward the hem of her skirt. Her breath hitched as your touch lingered there, applying just enough pressure to make your intention clear. “Why don’t you start by thanking me properly?” you murmured, your voice dripping with amusement. “And then we’ll see where that gets us.”
Natasha bit her lip, her eyes darting to the darkened street outside. The shadows seemed to close in, emphasising just how isolated you both were. There was no one here to witness this, no one to interrupt. Her pulse raced at the thought, a mixture of fear and something else—something she didn’t want to admit to herself. She looked back at you, her gaze faltering. “I… I don’t know how to…,” she stammered, her voice barely audible. “I’ve never… done anything like this before.”
Your smirk widened, your fingers trailing up to tease the soft skin of her inner thigh. “Again, princess, I know,” you said, the dark satisfaction in your tone unmistakable. “That’s why I’m going to show you. Just do exactly as I say, and I promise you’ll enjoy every second of it, as will I.” You leaned in closer, your breath ghosting over her cheek as you whispered, “Now, say thank you like you mean it.”
Natasha swallowed hard, her whole body trembling with nervous energy. “Thank you…” she whispered, her voice breathless and uncertain. You arched an eyebrow, your fingers slipping higher, grazing the edge of her underwear. “That’s better,” you said, your touch growing firmer. “But I’m still not convinced.”
Her heart hammered in her chest as you moved your hand back to her skirt, lifting it just enough to expose the pale skin beneath. She let out a soft gasp, her hands instinctively moving to cover herself, but you caught her wrists, pinning them down gently but firmly. “Ah ah, none of that,” you murmured, your gaze locked on hers. “Keep your hands to your sides, princess. I want you to be good for me.”
Natasha's chest heaved with each ragged breath, her body betraying the deep shame and twisted desire pooling in her belly. Her hands clenched into fists as she fought against the overwhelming urge to obey you, to give in to whatever you demanded of her. It felt wrong—so terribly wrong—but the heat flooding her veins made it hard to care.
She wanted to be good. She wanted you to approve of her.
Your grip tightened on her wrists, and you gave a little nod toward your lap, the unspoken command clear in your eyes. “You know what to do,” you said, a hint of a challenge lacing your voice. “Don’t make me wait.”
Natasha hesitated for a fraction of a second before she reached for the button of your jeans, her trembling hands struggling with the metal clasp. Her skin burned with embarrassment, but beneath it was something else—a sense of reckless freedom that made her feel alive in a way she hadn’t before. The sound of the zipper seemed to echo in the small space of the car, and when she finally freed you, her breath caught in her throat at the sight of Big You straining against the fabric.
Her eyes flickered up to meet yours, as if seeking approval—or perhaps reassurance that this was really happening, that you were pulling her into this dark, exhilarating world she’d only ever glimpsed in her fantasies. But there was no familiar softness in your gaze, only a sharp, predatory gleam that sent a jolt through her. “Go on, then,” you encouraged, your tone growing lower, more commanding. “Show me how grateful you really are, princess.”
Her fingers trembled as she reached for the waistband of your boxers, hesitating for a moment before tugging them down just enough to free you from the fabric. She drew in a shaky breath as you sprang free, her eyes widening at the sight before her. The size, the heat, the sheer reality of it left her stunned, and she swallowed hard, unsure of where to begin.
Tentatively, Natasha wrapped her hand around you, her touch feather-light at first, as if afraid to grip too tightly. The unfamiliar weight and warmth against her palm made her pulse throb in her ears, and you couldn’t help but grin at the way her grip faltered. It was clear she was utterly lost and overwhelmed, unsure of herself in this intimate moment.
With a small, teasing thrust, you pushed into her hand, guiding her rhythm. The sudden movement made her flinch, her fingers squeezing reflexively around you. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment, but there was something else too—something deeper and more eager beneath her shyness.
“Good girl,” you murmured, leaning back against the seat as you watched her. “Just like that.”
Natasha’s hand moved awkwardly along your length, her inexperience showing in the hesitant, uneven strokes. The look in her eyes was a mixture of uncertainty and curiosity, her cheeks flushed pink with embarrassment. You watched her for a moment, savouring the sight of the usually composed and reserved tutor and classmate unravelling under your touch. Her breath hitched each time your hips rolled against her fingers, and you couldn’t help but chuckle at how adorably naïve she was.
You reached out, catching her chin between your thumb and forefinger, tilting her head up so that she was forced to meet your gaze. “You can do better than that, princess,” you murmured, your voice laced with dark amusement. “Put some real effort into it. Show me that you’re grateful for everything I’ve done for you.”
Her lips parted as though to respond, but the words seemed to catch in her throat. Instead, she gave a small nod, her movements becoming a little more purposeful, though there was still a clumsy innocence to the way she touched you. It was endearing, really, to see someone so smart reduced to a flustered, trembling mess in your hands. Her fingers tightened around you, a little more pressure now, and you rewarded her with a low groan of approval.
“That’s better,” you said, your thumb grazing over her lower lip as her breath stuttered. “But I still think you owe me a real thank you.”
Before she could question what you meant, you grabbed her wrist and tugged her closer. With a swift, effortless motion, you pulled her over your lap, her skirt riding up to expose the pale curve of her thighs. Natasha gasped, her body stiffening with shock as she found herself sprawled over you, her cheek pressed against the back of the cool leather seat. “W-what are you—?” she stammered, but her question died in her throat when your hand slid under her skirt, cupping her through her dampening underwear.
“Quiet,” you ordered, your tone taking on a more authoritative edge. “We’re not done yet, princess. I want you to thank me properly… and I think you need a little example of how to do that.”
Her breath quickened, and she let out a small, muffled whimper as your hand slipped beneath the waistband of her panties again, stroking her gently. “I… I don’t…” she began, her voice a shaky whisper.
You smirked, lifting your hand away from her just as she started to press back against your touch, her body instinctively seeking more. “Count for me, Natasha,” you said, your palm hovering over the curve of her rear. “And don’t forget to thank me after every one.”
The first spank landed with a sharp, resounding smack that echoed in the enclosed space. Natasha cried out, her fingers digging into the seat as she instinctively tried to push herself up. “One… t-thank you,” she gasped, her voice barely audible. The sting was sharp and hot, blossoming across her skin, but there was a curious thrill that came with the pain—a strange mix of shame and excitement that made her head spin.
“Good girl,” you praised, your hand rubbing over the spot where you’d struck, soothing the burn before delivering another firm spank. “Two,” she whimpered, her voice trembling. “Th-thank you…”
You grinned at the way her body jerked with each spank, at the breathless little sounds that escaped her lips despite her best efforts to stay composed. Her skin grew pinker with each strike, the marks of your hand painting her pale flesh. By the eleventh spank, she was trembling, her breaths coming out in ragged gasps. “Eleven… thank you,” she whispered, her voice barely holding together.
You turned your head slightly, your breath hot against her ear as you murmured, “You’re doing so well for me, princess. But I think you can be even more grateful.” Your fingers slipped between her legs again, teasing the dampness that had soaked through her panties. “Maybe this will help you find the right words.”
Natasha’s entire body tensed at the intimate touch, her thighs clenching together in a futile attempt to close herself off. But you were relentless, your fingers slipping past the thin barrier of her underwear to stroke the slick heat between her legs once more. Her breath hitched, and she bit her lip to stifle a moan. “P-please…” she whimpered, though she wasn’t even sure what she was begging for.
“Please what?” you taunted, your voice a low purr. “Do you want me to stop?” You knew the answer before she even said it, but you loved the way her hesitation made her feel even more vulnerable. The way she struggled with her own desires, torn between her shame and the undeniable pleasure coursing through her.
“I… n-no…” she finally admitted, her voice so small it was almost a whisper.
“That’s what I thought,” you said, slipping a finger inside her, savouring the way her walls clenched around you. “Now, keep counting, princess. I want to hear every single thank you.”
Natasha’s voice trembled with each counted number, her thank yous becoming softer and more breathless as you continued to spank her, your hand firm and unrelenting. Her skin was hot and flushed beneath your touch, a vivid reminder of her growing submission. With each strike, her body seemed to sink deeper into the haze of sensation, and a part of her—small, hidden—found herself longing for it. The way you touched her, the way you controlled her pleasure, it was like nothing she had ever felt before. It both thrilled and terrified her.
“Ah–Seventeen… th-thank you,” she whimpered, her voice cracking. There was an unmistakable note of desperation in her tone now, a vulnerability that made your pulse quicken. Her knees trembled, and she shifted on your lap, unable to find any position that didn’t make her feel even more exposed. When the seventh spank landed, she let out a choked little cry, her fingers curling into the seat. “Eigh–Eighteen, God, thank you…”
You leaned closer, your breath brushing over her neck as you whispered, “That’s my good girl… So obedient. I think you’re really enjoying this, aren’t you, Natty?” You punctuated your question with a slow curl of your finger, pressing deeper inside her. Natasha’s breath hitched, and she squeezed her eyes shut, as though she couldn’t bear to admit the truth.
“N-no… I…” she tried to protest, but her hips involuntarily rolled against your hand. Heat flooded her cheeks, and a tingle coursed through her spine, confusing and thrilling her all at once. Her body responded to your touch in ways she didn’t understand, her pulse quickening at the tone of your voice.
You could feel the shift in her, see the way her resolve was weakening. “Don’t lie to me, princess,” you murmured with amusement. “Your body’s telling me what you really want.” You added another finger, stretching her tighter, and she gasped, the sound barely muffled by her bitten lip. “You can ask for more if you want, you know.”
For a heartbeat, she hesitated, her breath coming out in shallow, uneven gasps as you moved your fingers inside her. But then, to her own surprise as much as yours, Natasha’s voice broke the silence—small and trembling, but there. “M-more… please…” she whispered, her eyes fluttering open to meet yours, a glimmer of need reflecting back at you. The moment the words left her lips, she felt her heart skip in her chest, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes.
A shiver ran through you at her plea, the sound of her voice, so hesitant and desperate, fueling a dark satisfaction within you. “Oh, my Natty baby,” you praised softly, letting your fingers curl and press into her sweet spot, earning another soft cry. Her nails dug into your shoulders, and her breath shuddered as she rocked herself against your hand, her movements tentative but growing bolder with each second.
“I… I didn’t know…” Natasha murmured, her words barely audible as tears began to spill down her cheeks. The emotions overwhelmed her—shame, desire, the thrill of doing something so forbidden. She had never known it could feel like this, like fire and ice, pain and pleasure all at once. Her body trembled, torn between surrender and disbelief. Yet she found herself craving more, surprising herself with how much she wanted to feel you deeper, to push her limits.
“You didn’t know what, princess?” you whispered, your voice filled with dark amusement as you stroked her cheek, brushing away the tears. “You didn’t know you’d like being touched this way? Or that you’d be begging for more?”
She shook her head, another tear slipping free. “I… I didn’t know it could feel so…” Her words trailed off as a sob escaped her throat, her body arching closer to you, seeking the source of her own undoing. “So good… I—please, I need more…”
Your eyes darkened at her confession, at the way she was finally giving in completely to the desire coursing through her. You tilted her chin up, forcing her to meet your gaze as you spoke, your voice laced with satisfaction. “That’s what I like to hear, princess. Don’t hold back… let yourself feel it. I’ll give you exactly what you need.”
She whimpered, nodding as her breath quickened. Her inexperience was obvious in the way her body hesitated, her movements uncertain. But you guided her, coaxing her to sink further into the feeling, the shame and tears only serving to intensify the pleasure. You shifted, positioning her so that she could feel your hard length pressing against her entrance through the thin barrier of her soaked panties, a low groan escaping her lips at the sensation as your fingers steadily kept pumping into her.
Her face flushed darker, a mix of embarrassment and anticipation as she realised you were really planning on giving her exactly what she needs. “But… but…” she stammered, the words stumbling from her tongue. She wasn’t sure what she was even trying to say. The thought of you touching her like this, pushing her to the edge—it made her feel so dirty. But she didn’t want you to stop. “Please…” The word fell from her lips again, almost involuntarily, her body betraying her.
“There’s my good girl,” you murmured, stroking her cheek. “Just keep asking nicely, and I’ll make you feel even better.” You moved your fingers in a rhythm, coaxing small, breathless moans from her. Her eyes fluttered shut, and she rocked against you with a quiet desperation, her tears glistening on her flushed cheeks.
Natasha’s innocence, her struggle to reconcile the shame and pleasure, made every little gasp, every plea for more, that much sweeter. She had never felt anything so raw, so consuming, and despite the tears, despite the unfamiliar—but very much welcomed—sensations coursing through her, she found herself wanting to drown in it.
Natasha’s body was trembling, every nerve alight with a mix of lingering embarrassment and overwhelming need. Her tears had stopped flowing, but her eyes remained glassy with a desperate kind of longing. She was moving on instinct now, her hips grinding against your fingers as they pressed deeper inside her. Her skin was hot to the touch, flushed from both the heat of the car and the intensity of what she was feeling.
You could see it in her eyes—the shift from uncertainty to a raw, unrestrained desire. It was as though a switch had flipped inside her, and whatever hesitation had held her back was now crumbling away. “Please… I don’t… I need it…” Natasha’s voice was breathy, the words barely coherent as she clung to you, her nails digging into your shoulders. The way she asked for more, with such a mix of innocence and desperation, sent a thrill down your spine.
You tightened your hold on her, feeling a surge of possessiveness rise within you. She was yours now, even if she didn’t fully understand it yet. The way she looked at you—eyes wide, cheeks flushed, lips parted in a soft gasp—only made the feeling stronger. “You need me, do you?” you murmured, your tone low and possessive as you moved your fingers in deeper, harder, feeling her tighten around you. “Good girl… that’s what I like to hear.”
Natasha let out a choked little moan, her body responding to your touch and words without hesitation. Her legs trembled, her thighs quivering against the leather seat as she tried to move closer, needing to feel every inch of you against her. “I… I don’t know why… I want you to keep touching me,” she whispered, her voice trembling with need as she buried her face in your neck. She couldn’t bring herself to look you in the eyes now, couldn’t bear the intensity of what she was feeling. “Please… don’t stop…”
You chuckled softly, a dark satisfaction curling in your chest as you leaned in, pressing your lips against her damp hairline. “Don’t worry, princess,” you murmured. “I’m not going to stop. You’re mine now.” Your words were possessive, almost a growl, as you let your free hand cup her cheek, guiding her gaze back up to meet yours. The way she looked at you—so needy, so desperate—made something inside you tighten. “And I’m going to take care of you. You want that, don’t you?”
She nodded quickly, her breath coming out in shallow pants as your fingers continued to work her. “Yes… yes, please,” she whimpered, her voice hitching with every curl of your fingers inside her. There was no room left for shame, only the all-consuming need to feel more, to have you claim every part of her.
The way she responded to you now, without reservation, made your primal instincts flare. You wanted to shield her from everything, but you also wanted to keep her trembling beneath your touch, completely dependent on the pleasure you were giving her. “That’s my girl,” you whispered, kissing the corner of her jaw, just above the pulse that raced beneath her skin. “Look at you… so beautiful when you’re needy. So perfect.”
Natasha’s breath hitched at your praise, and a soft whine escaped her lips. She could hardly think straight anymore.
(not that she was, anyway)
All she knew was the way you made her feel—alive and burning, like she was drowning in you. Her fingers curled into the fabric of your shirt as she clung to you, her tears and fears completely forgotten, replaced by an ache so deep she couldn’t even put it into words. “I want… I want to feel you more…” Her voice broke on the last word, her cheeks flushing an even darker shade of red as she realised what she was asking for, begging for.
“I don’t… I don’t know what to do, but I want it…”
You paused for a moment, your gaze darkening as you absorbed her words. It wasn’t just need; it was a yearning for more than just the physical. She wanted you, wanted the way you made her feel like nothing else mattered but this moment. “You don’t have to do anything,” you murmured, your voice softer now, but still laced with that possessive edge. “Just let me take care of you, princess. I’ll give you everything you need.”
You shifted her slightly on your lap, your fingers sliding free from her wet heat, drawing a quiet whimper of protest from her. You could see the need in her eyes, the way she bit her lip, trying to hold back from asking for more but failing miserably. “Shh,” you whispered soothingly, tracing a finger over her swollen, flushed lips. “I know you want more… Give me a second, baby.” You reached down, sliding her panties to the side as you guided her legs further apart. “You’re going to have to be my good girl again and show me how much you want it.”
Her breath shuddered out as you positioned her over your hardened length, letting her feel the thickness pressing against her soaked entrance. Her eyes widened, a mix of nervousness and desire flashing across her features as she realised just how much more there was to take. “I… it’s… it’s so big…” she whispered, her voice trembling as she hesitated.
You couldn’t help the smirk that tugged at your lips. “You can take it, princess,” you encouraged, your voice a low purr as you held her hips firmly. “I’ll help you. You’re safe with me.”
Her fingers trembled as she gripped your shoulders harder for support, her body shaking with both anticipation and need. She didn’t know if she could handle it, didn’t know if she was ready, but the look in your eyes made her feel like maybe she could. Maybe she wanted to. She began to lower herself slowly, her breath catching in her throat as the head of your cock stretched her inch by inch. It was overwhelming, much bigger than your two fingers, and her tears returned, but not out of shame or confusion this time—just the raw intensity of it all.
“You’re doing so well,” you murmured, your hands steadying her as she sank down further, taking more of you inside her. The possessive part of you revelled in the way her body clenched around you, in the way she bit back the whimpers and moans that spilled from her lips. “That’s it, princess… let me fill you up. Take it all.”
Natasha’s breath was ragged, her forehead resting against her left hand on your shoulder as she tried to adjust to the unfamiliar fullness. The stretch was unlike anything she’d imagined, an ache that made her shudder. But the way you whispered encouragements, the possessive grip on her waist, it all made her feel so… needed.
Wanted in a way she had never been before.
“Please… don’t stop,” she breathed out, surprising herself again with how much she was asking for. Her hips moved of their own accord, rolling slightly as if trying to coax more of you deeper inside her. “I… I need all of you…”
Natasha's breaths came in quick, desperate gasps as she struggled to take you completely. Her body shook, the stretch bordering on unbearable, but she physically couldn’t bring herself to stop. She needed more—needed to feel every inch of you inside her, to be filled in a way that left no room for anything else. Inch by inch, she kept sinking down, her legs trembling as her hips rolled against you in an effort to take you deeper.
You gripped her waist, steadying her as you watched her struggle, your breath hitching at the sight of her determination. “It’s okay, princess,” you murmured, voice strained as you fought to keep control. “You don’t have to—”
But she shook her head, her brows furrowed in concentration as she cut you off. “No… I need to,” she whimpered, her voice breaking on the last word as she bit down on her lower lip. The heat between her legs was almost unbearable, the stretch making her feel impossibly full, but she was so close—so close to taking you all. “I can… I can do it. Please… don’t… don’t stop me…”
A shudder of pleasure ran through you as you watched her fight for it, your grip tightening on her hips as you guided her down a little further. “God… you’re so stubborn,” you groaned, the sensation of her clenching around you almost enough to drive you mad. “But you feel so damn good.” You could see the tears in her eyes, the way her cheeks burned as she struggled to adjust to your size, but she didn’t give up. She kept moving, kept pushing herself.
With one final, trembling motion, she sank all the way down, seating herself fully in your lap. Her breath hitched, her whole body going rigid as she felt you buried inside her, deeper than she’d ever thought possible. The sensation was overwhelming, a sharp mix of pain and pleasure that sent a jolt through her entire body. Her eyes fluttered shut, her head falling back as a soft, shuddering moan escaped her lips.
The sight of her finally taking you completely for the first time, her very first time, her body trembling and her chest heaving, was enough to make you lose control. A deep groan rumbled from your throat as you clutched her hips tightly, your fingers digging into her soft skin. “I’m going to show you, baby,” you slurred, your voice thick with desire as you began to move her, lifting her up only to sink her back down onto your cock. “I’m showing you… y’feel so good, princess–Fuck…”
Your words came out in a heated mess, every thrust making it harder to speak clearly. The way her body clenched around you, squeezing you with each roll of her hips, made your head spin. You could barely focus, could barely think beyond the feeling of being inside her, of her warmth surrounding you so completely. It was as if she had been made for you, every inch of her fitting so perfectly around you that it almost hurt.
That look in your eyes—wide, dark, and feral—was what pushed her over the edge. She saw the way you were falling apart because of her, how your breath hitched and your words came out in broken gasps, and it sparked something wild inside her. For the first time, she felt powerful—felt like she had you at her mercy, even if she was the one trembling. Her hands clung to your shoulders, her fingers digging in as she let you take her completely, riding you with an intensity that shocked even her.
“More…” she breathed out, her voice ragged as she clung to you. “Please… More.” There was no room left for shame or doubt; there was only the need to feel you, to be filled over and over until she couldn’t think of anything else. She tightened her legs around you, pulling you in closer as you kept moving her up and down in a steady rhythm, each thrust making her see stars.
You couldn’t hold back anymore. The sight of her—so desperate, so wild—drove you closer to the brink. Your hips bucked up against her, meeting her halfway as you quickened the pace, your hands guiding her movements with a rough, possessive grip. “God, Natasha…” you groaned, your voice barely coherent as you felt her tightening around you, her body squeezing you so tightly it actually did start to hurt. “You’re mine… mine…” The words spilled out in a heated rush, your breath fanning against her ear as you buried your face in her hair.
Natasha’s nails raked down your arms and neck, her breath hitching with every roll of her hips. The feel of your possessiveness, of the way you claimed her, sent a shiver through her entire body. She buried her face in your neck, her lips brushing against your skin as she let out a broken moan. “Yours… I’m yours…” The words left her before she could even think about what they meant, before she could question why it felt so good to say them.
The rhythm quickened, each thrust sending a jolt of pleasure coursing through her, until it felt like her whole body was on fire. She couldn’t get enough, couldn’t get you deep enough. Her thighs trembled, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she clung to you, letting you move her in whatever way you pleased. She didn’t care anymore—didn’t care how needy or desperate she looked. All that mattered was the way you filled her, over and over, until she felt like she would break.
You could feel her losing herself, could hear it in the breathy moans and half-whimpers that spilled from her lips. It was like she had given herself over entirely to you, her body yielding in a way that made something primal inside you go feral. “My perfect girl,” you whispered, your voice rough as you praised her. “That’s it… take it all, princess. You’re perfect… perfect for me.”
Her body shuddered at your words, and a sob tore from her throat as she felt herself unravelling. She was so close—so close to the edge that it scared her, but she didn’t want it to end. She buried her face against your neck, her voice muffled against your skin as she cried out. “Please… Don’t let go—Don’t let go…” Her voice trembled with the intensity of it all, her nails digging into your shoulders as she held on for dear life.
You didn’t let go. You kept moving, kept taking her, holding her against you as if she might disappear if you didn’t. The possessiveness, the need to make her feel everything, consumed you entirely. And as you felt her tighten around you time after time, her whole body going taut as she cried out in pure ecstasy, you knew you had her completely.
Natasha's cries echoed in your ears, mixing with the sound of your own breaths as you thrust harder, feeling the heat pooling in your core. The way she clung to you, the way her body quivered above you, only heightened your desire. “That’s it, baby, just like that,” you encouraged, each word a reminder of how utterly lost she was in this moment with you, how perfectly aware you were in this moment with her.
Her orgasms rolled through her like a tidal wave, crashing over every thought and leaving only pleasure in its wake. You watched, enthralled, as she writhed against you, her body contracting and pulsing around you, squeezing you tighter and tighter as her cries turned into soft whimpers. The way she surrendered to the feeling made your heart race, igniting a deep-seated need to protect her, to hold her through this storm.
“Please… please don’t stop,” she gasped, breathless and desperate. The sheer need in her voice sent a jolt of electricity through you, igniting an even deeper hunger. You increased your pace, each thrust more frantic than the last as your body took over, driven by instinct rather than thought. You were focused solely on the pleasure radiating from her, on the way she fell apart around you, and how you could make her feel even better.
“Never stopping, princess,” you murmured, your voice a low growl as you leaned closer, wrapping your arms tighter around her. “M’gonna to fill you up... make you mine.” You thrust into her with a newfound urgency, chasing your own release, the heat pooling in your belly threatening to boil over.
With each thrust, you felt the tension inside you building, drawing you closer and closer to the edge. You could see the look on her face—the way her eyes fluttered shut, the way her lips parted in silent cries of pleasure. It was intoxicating, and you couldn’t get enough. “You feel so good, Natty. So fucking good,” you grunted, the pleasure blurring the edges of your mind.
Natasha nodded, eyes glassy with need, her breath coming in shallow gasps. “I—oh god… I can’t…” she whimpered, her hips instinctively meeting yours, driving you both deeper into this carnal dance. The world outside faded into oblivion as you lost yourselves in one another.
“M’gonna fill you, baby,” you groaned, your voice rough with desire as you neared your peak. With a final, powerful thrust, you felt everything snap, the pressure inside you bursting forth as you released into her, filling her completely. The sensation of it was almost overwhelming, the heat of your release mixing with the intoxicating warmth of her body.
Natasha’s eyes widened as she felt you release, and the combination of pleasure and sensation sent her spiralling into yet another climax. She cried out, her voice a mixture of surprise and ecstasy as her body quaked around you, milking every last drop from you as you filled her. The world faded away, and all that remained was the two of you—lost in a whirlwind of pleasure, need, and an undeniable connection that had ignited between you.
You held her tightly, feeling her heartbeat beneath your hands, her breaths coming in shuddering gasps as you both rode the waves of your releases. In that moment, the weight of the world melted away, leaving only the two of you in your own private universe, a place where nothing else mattered but the blissful entanglement of your bodies.
But as you gently slipped out of Natasha and the haze of pleasure began to lift, her eyes glistened with an emotion that caught you off guard. A shadow of doubt crept across her features, her expression shifting from blissful surrender to uncertainty. She looked at the fogged window, her cheeks flushing with a mix of vulnerability and confusion. “Was… was I just a quick fuck to you?” The question slipped from her lips in a whisper, a tremor of vulnerability lacing her voice. She looked down, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, the weight of her words heavy between you. “I mean… I know how you are with girls, and I can’t help but feel—”
She hesitated, biting her lip as if to swallow the flood of insecurities threatening to spill out. Her gaze flickered to the side, avoiding your eyes, and you could see the fear in her expression. The last thing she wanted was to be another notch on your belt, a fleeting moment in the wake of your reputation for sleeping around and toying with girls who had dared to fall for your charm. The thought made her heart race, and she quickly added, “I thought maybe… maybe I meant more to you than that.”
Her voice wavered, each word wrapped in doubt, and the way her hands fidgeted in her lap betrayed just how deeply this fear cut. She needed reassurance, a confirmation that she was not just a passing fancy but something far more significant in your eyes. The innocence she had shown moments before was now tinged with trepidation, and it left you with an ache in your chest as you realised the impact your actions had on her, feeling your heart sink at her words.
Her eyes searched yours for reassurance, wide and vulnerable, and you could feel the weight of her uncertainty. “But… you could have anyone you want,” she whispered, her voice trembling. “Why would you choose me?”
“Because I want you,” you replied, sincerity pouring from your words as you continued, “I’ve liked you for a while now. I just didn’t think I was deserving of someone as pure, beautiful, and smart as you.”
A sad smile tugged at her lips, tears shimmering in her eyes. “I’ve liked you for years, you know,” she confessed, her voice trembling with emotion. “Like that time I first bumped into you and let go of that stupid telescope… I thought you were going to hate me for making you pay so much to reimburse the university.”
You let out a soft laugh, the moment turning bittersweet as the memory flooded back. “Honestly, I was frustrated at first, but I couldn’t stay mad at you. You were just… so cute.”
A small smile broke through her tears, hesitantly blooming on her lips. “I don’t want to be just… just a distraction for you.”
You chuckled softly, shaking your head. “Not even close. You’re everything I didn’t know I needed. Just being with you, hanging out with you, it feels right.”
Her smile grew a little, and you could see the flicker of hope in her eyes as she absorbed your words. “Really? You really mean that?”
“More than anything,” you confirmed, your heart swelling with the connection building between you. “You’re my choice, Natty. Always.”
Her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and delight, and you couldn’t help but smile at her. “Can I… can I kiss you?” you asked gently, your voice barely above a whisper.
Natasha's breath hitched slightly at your words, her wide eyes reflecting the gravity of the moment. It struck her that, despite everything that had just happened between you, this kiss would mark a deeper connection—one that transcended the physical.
That realisation settled between you, making the air feel charged and electric. You could see how much this meant to her, how special it was that your first kiss would be a shared moment of emotional intimacy and vulnerability. It wasn't just an act; it was an acknowledgment of the bond you were forming.
She nodded, a spark of hope lighting her eyes, and you leaned in slowly, your lips brushing against hers with a tender hesitation. The kiss was soft at first, a gentle exploration, but it quickly deepened as you both melted into it, the warmth of your earlier intimacy blossoming into something even more profound.
As your lips moved together, you felt the last remnants of doubt fade away, replaced by a connection that felt unbreakable. You pulled back, searching her gaze for any lingering uncertainty. “See?” you murmured, your forehead resting against hers. “You’re so much more to me than just a quick moment. You always have been.”
Natasha smiled softly, the tears in her eyes now replaced by something brighter, something hopeful. You knew that whatever lay ahead, this moment would always be the start of something deeper, something beautifully complicated that neither of you had anticipated.
october 12th — humiliation, filming, spanking, sensory deprivation
DAY EIGHT || kinktober masterlist || 2024.
pairing- barbara sugarman x fem!reader
cw- 18+!!; top!reader, bottom!barbara, sight humiliation, filming, photographing?, eating out (from behind!! cheeeers), strappie (b rcv), blowie (r rcv), slight daddy kink if you squint? but like, dont blink or you'll miss it...
wc- 9.973k :) enjoy!
a/n- barbaraaaa is heeereee!! criminally underrated and not written about enough- i'm here to start that change *proud*!! honestly one of my fave characters, been wanting to write her for quite some time now :D i'm planning on turning this into a universe on its own, regularly writing bout these two :)
sorry for the late post, got called into work 15hrs ago. i'm till here...)
synopsis- after an accidental photo reveals a hidden desire, Barbara and you dive headfirst into a wild night of passionate exploration that blurs the lines of boundaries. what had begun as a playful mistake quickly transforms into revealing your deepest fantasies and desires.
taglist?- @lost-mortemanghel ♥︎, @idkwhatever580, @elliecoochieeater, @left-and-right-up-and-down, @deadlesbianwitches - comment or dm to be added :)
You’re sitting on your bed, smirking as you stare at the screen of your phone.
The picture you’re about to send to Barbara is bold—no, it’s downright filthy. It shows her spread out across the sheets, her legs open as your fingers disappear inside of her. The shot was taken accidentally, hence the blurriness, a moment captured without you even realising it until you scrolled through your photos earlier. Her hair is tousled, her face just out of view, but the angle captures the raw intimacy of the moment, the lightning highlighting the wetness glistening on your knuckles.
The memory rushes back to you—the way she moaned softly, her voice breaking into gentle gasps as she clenched around you. You can’t help but grin, knowing Barbara will be flustered when she sees it. You know she has a strong ‘disdain’ for porn, yet she can't resist the enticing photos of yourself you occasionally send her, and this new territory—one of herself— is bound to spark something inside her.
You send it off without a second thought, revelling in the anticipation as you watch the two arrows appear on the screen. They turn blue almost instantly, and you can’t help but chuckle, biting your lip in excitement. You wait a moment, letting the tension build before typing out a teasing message to accompany the photo. You can almost picture the flustered and shocked expression on her face as she processes what she just received. Finally, with a playful smirk, you press send on your follow-up message;
“B, I think my phone accidentally snapped a picture yesterday”
Barbara’s response to that is almost instant—three dots appearing on the screen, then disappearing just as quickly. You can picture the exact look on her face, the way her cheeks must be burning, her lips parted in surprise. She’s probably somewhere busy, maybe at the salon, trying to hide the flush creeping up her neck as she reads the message again and again.
A minute passes, then another. No reply. You chuckle to yourself, imagining how flustered she must be. She’s always been the kind of person who prides herself on being classy, the one who scoffs at the idea of porn being anything but trashy and degrading. Yet here she is, confronted with an image of herself in a way that she would never admit to finding erotic—at least, not out loud.
Meanwhile, on Barbara's end, the scene unfolds exactly as you imagined. She’s standing at her station, comb in one hand and her phone in the other, her heart pounding in her ears. She quickly glances around to see if anyone noticed her reaction, but the other stylists and clients are busy with their own chatter. It’s just her, staring down at that picture and the implications it carries.
She scrolls up, looking at it once more, and feels a rush of heat spreading between her legs, her body betraying her. It's not just the image itself that affects her—it’s also the realisation that the moment had been captured without her knowing. It’s the exposure, the rawness of it all that makes her feel vulnerable and a little (a lot) ashamed. And yet, that shame blends with something deeper, an unfamiliar twinge of excitement.
You wait a bit longer, then type out another message.
“I can almost hear your soft moans just by looking at it, baby. You look so beautiful, so gorgeous, so pretty, so mine. See you this weekend?”
She reads your new text, a mix of frustration and desire flickering across her features as she bites her lower lip. You can almost feel the tension radiating from her through the screen, and while she still doesn’t reply, you can tell the effect your words are having. You’ve witnessed how her body responds when she’s aroused—the subtle way her breath quickens, the tension in her shoulders as she tries to maintain her composure. Barbara has always preferred to keep things simple and vanilla, finding comfort in the intimacy of being eaten out and fingered gently, as if anything more adventurous would feel too overwhelming. Yet, you know her well enough to sense that it won’t be long before her carefully built walls begin to crack, and the ache of her desire pulls her closer to you, urging her to reach out.
The days pass in a frustrating blur for Barbara. She tries to keep herself busy, throwing herself into her work at the salon, chatting with clients, and catching up on errands. But no matter how hard she tries to push the image from her mind, it keeps creeping back in—the memory of your fingers, the slick heat of her own arousal, and that damn picture that sits, unsaved, in the depths of her phone.
She’s gone back to it more times than she’d like to admit. Late at night, when she’s finally alone, she finds herself unlocking her phone, her thumb hovering over the photo, wishing you were there with her. Every time she scrolls up to look at it, she feels a mix of shame and excitement curling deep in her belly. Her hand slides between her thighs almost instinctively, rubbing herself through her panties as she relives the sensation of you touching her just like that.
But then she’ll snap her phone shut with a frustrated sigh, tossing it onto the bed as if that could somehow help her regain control. Barbara isn’t used to feeling this way—needy, distracted, horny in a way that’s hard to ignore. She’s always prided herself on not being “one of those girls,” who fixate on sex the way she always thought men did. But now, there’s this nagging ache that won’t go away, an unfulfilled desire that makes her restless during the quiet moments.
At the salon, she fumbles with her tools more than once, zoning out when she should be listening to her client’s chatter. One afternoon, as she’s washing a customer’s hair, she catches herself daydreaming about the pressure of your fingers pushing inside her again, the sudden burst of warmth between her legs snapping her back to reality. She nearly drops the bottle of shampoo, cursing herself under her breath for letting her thoughts wander there of all places.
Every night of the week, she thinks about texting you—maybe to tease you back, maybe to demand that you come over and put an end to this torturous build-up. But pride keeps her from doing it. The most she manages is scrolling through the old messages, replaying your teasing words: “I can almost hear you moaning just looking at it again. Remember how you felt?”
It’s driving her mad, and you know it. You don’t usually go a full week without texting each other, sending each other little updates throughout the day or sending pictures and memes with a little “this made me think of you”-attachment.
Finally, when the weekend rolls around, you decide it’s time to check in on her. You send a simple text: “B, honey, I’m free all weekend. Want me to come over? Just finished my last uni class of the week.”
Her response is faster than you expected, and it’s almost breathless in its tone: “Yes, ofc. Got some spare clothes here already, come fast pls XX.”
When you arrive, the shift in her demeanour is immediately obvious. Barbara has always held herself with a confident, polished air, but tonight there’s a different energy to her—something desperate, like she’s been wound up too tight for too long. You can see it in the way she’s fidgeting, the way her eyes keep drifting toward your hands, like she’s already imagining what you’ll do to her.
You step closer, leaning in to whisper near her ear. “You seem... happy,” you say, a teasing lilt in your voice. “Miss me that much?”
Her cheeks flush, and she bites her lip, but there’s a spark of defiance in her eyes. “Just get inside,” she snaps, her voice breathless, but that familiar edge is there. She’s still trying to hold onto that composure, even as she takes your hand in hers, her movements just a bit too hurried to hide her impatience.
Barbara’s grip on your hand tightens as she pulls you over the threshold, but you play it cool, letting her urgency go unremarked. She’s breathless, eyes locked on yours with a hunger that’s barely masked by her usual composure.
“Something on your mind, B?” you ask casually, tilting your head with a faint smile. You keep your tone light and innocent, as if you’re genuinely oblivious to the tension radiating from her.
She huffs, an almost frustrated sound, and glances away for a moment before facing you again. “Just… come inside already,” she says, the words tumbling out in a rush. There’s a flush on her cheeks, and you know she’s been thinking about that picture for days.
You step inside her apartment, still keeping that same easy, nonchalant demeanour. “Come inside of you, or the apartment?” you tease with a playful grin.
She rolls her eyes, but the way she bites her bottom lip again betrays her arousal. “You know what I mean,” she mutters, dragging you toward her living room.
Once you’re there, you take a slow look around, giving her a moment to compose herself. You act as if nothing’s out of the ordinary, keeping your movements casual. “Nice place,” you say, glancing at her like this is just another ordinary visit—which it is, technically—when you can feel the heat emanating from her skin.
She stands there, her frustration mounting. Her breaths are short and quick, and you can see the tension in her posture. When she catches your eye again, it’s like she’s daring you to break the pretence and admit you know exactly what’s going on.
But you don’t. Not yet, at least.
“Are you okay, Barbs?” you ask, the innocent tone lacing your words as you step closer, reaching out to tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear. “You look a little flushed. Long day at the salon?”
She huffs, a touch of irritation breaking through her composure. “You could say that,” she murmurs, but there’s something else in her voice—a raw edge that slips through despite her best efforts.
You watch as Barbara fidgets in the living room, her fingers playing nervously at the hem of her dress. The tension between you is palpable, and you can feel it hanging thick in the air, even if she’s trying to pretend there’s nothing to it. It’s almost amusing—her stubborn determination to act like she thinks this is just another evening, like she didn’t spend the past few days with that picture etched into her mind, lingering in the space between her thoughts.
She’s always kept things so composed, so proper, and it’s rare for you to see her this wound up. Usually, she’d have already found a way to distract herself, a way to brush off the blush creeping up her neck. But today, it’s different. You know it, and deep down, she does too.
You raise an eyebrow, letting your hand trail down her arm with a touch that’s light, almost tender. “You sure you’re alright?” you press, your voice dipping into that familiar note of concern, though there’s a hint of playfulness underneath it. “You’re acting a little… weird.”
The corners of your mouth curl up as she tries to keep her composure, but the way her breath hitches when your fingers brush her skin tells you everything you need to know. She’s unravelling bit by bit, even if she’s not ready to admit it. You step back, giving her some much needed space as you turn toward the kitchen. “Why don’t we get started on dinner?” you suggest casually, as if you hadn’t noticed the tension at all.
She hesitates for a moment before following you, her eyes lingering on you as you pull ingredients from the fridge and set them on the counter. As you move around the kitchen, the two of you slip into a familiar rhythm, chopping vegetables and prepping sweet potato fries. The garlic aioli is coming together, the smell of freshly crushed garlic and lemon juice filling the room. You can’t help but notice how Barbara keeps stealing glances at you, her eyes lingering on the flex of your biceps each time you slice into the garlic or mix the dressing.
She keeps telling herself it’s just because you look good—better than usual, maybe, with the way your shirt fits just right, hugging your shoulders and arms. It has to be that… not the way her mind keeps drifting back to that picture, not the idea of those strong hands holding her down or gripping her throat, not the thought of how easily you could make her melt with just a touch. Her breath catches in her throat as she tries to push those thoughts away, a darker blush creeping up her neck.
Barbara’s always been the “sex is special” kind of girl. To her, intimacy was sweet and gentle, much more romantic than it was raw. She never thought of herself as someone who could get off on something as simple as watching you cook. But lately, especially this week, something’s been shifting between you two, and she can’t help but feel her body reacting to your deliberate touches, your casual brush against her back as you reach for another knife, or the way your hand lingers a little too long on her waist when you squeeze past her to get to the fridge. It’s a slow burn that has her thighs clenching together each time you draw near, her heart racing with a blend of embarrassment and something darker, something deeper.
You notice, of course—how could you not? Every little tremble in her voice when she speaks, the slight hitch in her breath whenever you touch her, no matter how innocent it may seem. It’s intoxicating, seeing the effect you have on her, watching her struggle to maintain her composure. She’s been growing more responsive over the past few weeks, her desire simmering just beneath the surface, and you’ve loved every second of teasing it out. This past week—even if it was silent—might have been your favourite week of your life, even.
As you work together on the salad, you can’t resist trailing your hand along her lower back, letting your fingertips brush against her hip as you step closer. "Pass me the olive oil?" you ask casually, your voice low and soft in her ear. She shivers at the nearness of your voice, her pulse quickening.
“Y-yeah,” she murmurs, reaching for the bottle, but her hand is shaky as she places it into yours.
“Thanks, beautiful,” you say with a knowing smile, your eyes meeting hers for a split second longer than necessary.
It’s becoming clear that she’s barely holding herself together, every touch from you sending sparks through her. Her mind flits back to that picture and the feeling of your fingers buried inside her. She feels that familiar heat pooling low in her belly, her arousal sneaking up on her even as she tries to keep her focus on the task at hand.
After cooking, you plate everything, arranging the food just the way she likes it. As you move to carry the plates to the couch, you catch her eye again, a playful glint in your gaze. She swallows hard, trying to tell herself that it’s just dinner with you—that there’s nothing going on. But with every step you take beside her, she feels herself unravelling a little more, the boundaries she clings to slipping away inch by inch.
You settle in on the couch with Barbara, the plates balanced on your laps. That’s a rare occasion—usually, you insist on eating at the table, but tonight, you decide to let it slide. She seems like she needs the break, and besides, there’s something about the relaxed intimacy of sharing a meal here that makes it feel special.
You sit close—closer than usual, purposefully, your thigh firmly pushed against hers as you get comfortable. Barbara’s cheeks are still tinged with a light pink, the warmth in the room seeming to mirror the heat spreading through her body. As the daily documentary about an architect—this time Tadao Ando—begins, you glance at her, noticing how she squirms slightly at your proximity.
“You kept all the episodes I missed?” you ask, a hint of surprise in your voice, though the gesture warms your heart.
Barbara nods, her eyes fixed on the screen, but there’s a small smile tugging at her lips. “Figured we’d catch up on them together when you had the time,” she replies softly.
Her cheeks flush even more when she feels your breath near her ear. As you casually lean in, reaching over her for the remote to adjust the volume, your arm presses against hers, and she bites her lip. You pretend not to notice the subtle shift in her breathing, the way she keeps stealing glances at your hands whenever she can. It’s becoming harder for her to convince herself that this fluttering in her stomach is simply because of you—or the comfort of having you near.
But you remain composed, every movement deliberately measured, as if unaware of the way her body reacts. When you brush a stray hair behind her ear or your fingertips graze the inside of her wrist or thigh, Barbara stiffens for just a moment before she forces herself to relax. It’s almost like a game now, one that only one of you acknowledges, but both play nonetheless. The closeness is driving her wild, and she can barely focus on the screen in front of her.
As the documentary draws to a close, Barbara shifts beside you, her breath uneven, and you can feel the tension in the air thickening with every second. You’ve spent the last hour teasing her with every subtle touch, every whispered word, and it’s as if she’s barely holding herself together. You can sense that something is about to give.
Without a word, she moves, straddling your lap in one swift motion. Her hands cup your face as her lips crash into yours, the kiss fueled by pent-up frustration and longing. You feel her urgency, the way her body melts against yours as she leans in closer, her hips grinding down on your thigh with a needy rhythm. You can't help but grin into the kiss, feeling the heat and desperation radiating off her.
Barbara pulls back just enough to catch her breath, her cheeks flushed a deep pink as she glares at you, her eyes dark with desire. "Shut up, don’t talk," she whispers, her voice breathy and strained as she tugs at your hair, not waiting for a response before diving back in, her lips capturing yours once more with even more intensity.
Your hands roam over her body, tracing the curves of her waist before slipping under the hem of the dress she's wearing. The fabric rides up higher as you slide your fingers along her thighs, drawing a shiver from her with each touch. The kiss deepens, and you can feel her hands trembling slightly as they work to undo your belt, her fingers fumbling with the buckle in her eagerness.
Somehow, amidst the fevered exchange of kisses and frantic touches, her dress has ended up discarded on the floor, leaving her in nothing but her lacy undergarments. She sits atop you, her skin warm and soft beneath your hands, her breathing ragged as she looks down at you, her pupils blown wide with lust.
You can’t resist teasing her, your fingers slipping beneath the band of her panties to graze her bare skin. “Couldn’t wait, huh?” you murmur against her lips, your voice a low rumble that makes her squirm.
She lets out a frustrated whine, her nails digging into your shoulders as she grinds herself down harder on your thigh, seeking friction. “Just shut up and kiss me,” she demands, and there’s a desperation in her tone that sends a surge of heat through you.
You capture her mouth again, your kiss rougher this time, your hands gripping her hips and guiding her movements as she rocks against you. Her moans grow louder, the sound vibrating against your lips, and you can feel the wetness seeping through the thin fabric of her panties onto your trousers. Your hands explore her body with purpose now, tracing the line of her spine, slipping beneath the clasp of her bra as you tug her closer.
Barbara’s fingers finally manage to free your belt, and with a triumphant little noise, she starts working on the button of your pants. She pulls back just enough to look at you, her chest heaving as she takes in the sight of you beneath her. There’s a wildness in her eyes now, a hunger that matches your own.
Before you can say anything, she leans in close, her voice a low, needy whisper against your ear. “Please take me,” she breathes, her hands slipping beneath the waistband of your pants, brushing against your skin as she starts to tug them down.
The words send a thrill coursing through you, and with a swift motion, you pull her flush against you, your mouth finding hers once more. You can feel her smile against your lips, the kiss turning heated and messy as the last remnants of restraint slip away.
The air is thick with heat and the taste of Barbara’s kisses lingers on your lips as you pull back slightly, your forehead pressed against hers. She’s panting softly, her skin flushed a lovely pink that spreads down her neck. As you gaze into her eyes, you can’t resist the temptation to tease her.
“Can’t believe all it took was that one little picture,” you say, a playful glint in your eye, “to turn you into a sinful needy lesbian. What would your parents think?”
Barbara’s breath hitches, and for a moment, there’s a flash of embarrassment in her eyes. But then she bites her bottom lip, a boldness shining through as she meets your gaze. “I’m fine with sinning,” she murmurs, her voice low and husky, “as long as it’s with you.”
The admission sends a spark of desire racing through you, and you tilt your head, raising an eyebrow. “So… if that’s the case,” you say, your tone taking on a teasing lilt, “does that mean I’m allowed to film you?” You let the words hang in the air for a beat, watching as her cheeks flush even deeper. “Or maybe just take a little picture for my lock screen?”
You start off joking, but the way Barbara’s pupils dilate and her breath catches tells you there’s more than just humour in your suggestion. Her reaction is almost involuntary—her lips part slightly, her gaze locked on yours as if the very idea has unravelled something inside her.
No words are needed; the look in her eyes is all the answer you need. A slow, wicked grin spreads across your lips as you lean in to kiss her, this time softer, letting the moment linger. The kiss feels different—like a promise, a shared secret, a step into territory neither of you had planned to cross but find yourselves diving into headfirst.
Without breaking the kiss, you stand up, scooping Barbara into your arms with ease. Her legs instinctively wrap around your waist, her arms clutching your shoulders as you hold her close. She lets out a breathy sigh, burying her face in your neck as you carry her down the hall, her body pressed tight against yours.
The feeling of her warmth, the way she clings to you, it’s like carrying something fragile and precious—yet burning with a fire that matches your own. There’s no rush in your steps; you take your time, savouring the way her breath tickles your skin, the slight tremor in her grip.
As you set Barbara down gently on the bed, your gaze sweeps over her, taking in every detail. Her hair falls in soft waves around her face, the rosy hue of her cheeks radiates warmth, and the glimmer of excitement mixed with uncertainty in her eyes ignites a spark in you.
“Sit on the edge for me,” you instruct playfully, your heart racing at the sight of her eager nod. The anticipation in the air thickens, making you feel giddy with excitement and a hint of mischief.
You grab your phone, holding it up to capture the moment. “Just one second,” you murmur, feeling the thrill of what’s about to unfold.
“Okay, just breathe,” you reassure her, noticing the way her chest rises and falls with a slight tremor. You start with a close-up of her kiss-swollen lips, glistening slightly. “God, you’re so pretty,” you murmur, snapping the picture. The way her eyes widen with embarrassment makes you grin, but you continue, sensing her desire to please despite her shyness.
“Now, this one,” you say, positioning the camera to focus on her breasts, the lacy red lingerie clinging to her curves beautifully. You notice the way she bites her lip, a mix of vulnerability and thrill in her expression. “You look so good in this,” you reassure her, snapping the picture and enjoying the way her cheeks darken to match the colour of the set she's wearing.
Next, you direct the lens down to her tummy, the slight rolls soft and inviting. “Don’t hide any of this,” you tell her gently, trying to coax a smile from her as you take another photo. “You’re perfect just the way you are.” She glances away, her embarrassment palpable, but the hint of a smile breaks through.
Your gaze shifts to her thighs, slightly reddened from where you gripped her during your earlier heated moments together. “Can’t forget this,” you tease lightly, capturing the evidence of your earlier intimacy with a quick snap, feeling a thrill of excitement run through you.
“Now, this one,” you say, your thumb ghosting over her lips as she watches you through half-lidded eyes. You take the photo, your heart racing at the intimate display, and you can see her battling between shyness and wanting to please you. The vulnerability in her expression is endearing, but you can see the worry flicker across her face. “What if my parents see?” she asks, her voice barely above a whisper, anxiety lacing her words.
You chuckle softly, shaking your head. “They won’t. No one will see these, I promise,” you assure her, leaning in closer, your breath warm against her ear. “It’s just for me. Just for me to enjoy.”
As if caught in a moment of daring, Barbara leans closer, taking your thumb between her lips, looking straight at the camera with a mixture of boldness and uncertainty. Your breath catches at the sight, the image almost too perfect to capture. Click.
“Us. For us,” she says softly, her voice thick with desire.
A groan escapes your lips at her words, and you feel a rush of heat flood your body. You can’t resist her any longer; the sight of her like this ignites something primal inside you. You turn her around on her stomach, adjusting her position to display her perfect form.
You hear the distinct click of your phone as you snap a picture of her ass, barely covered by the lacy red thong. The fabric clings to her curves, and the way her skin glows with a soft sheen makes your heart race. Barbara hides her face in the sheets, embarrassment flooding her features.
“Oh, my pretty slut shouldn’t feel ashamed,” you murmur, your tone low and commanding. “You’re so beautiful for me, baby.” With that, you deliver a firm spank to her exposed skin, the sound echoing in the room.
Each spank sends heat radiating through you, and you snap a picture after each one, watching her cheeks grow redder with every strike. You can feel the way her body responds, soft gasps escaping her lips as you squeeze her cheeks, relishing the sensation of her warmth beneath your hands.
Around the seventeenth spank, a soft, involuntary “daddy” slips from her lips, and you feel a thrill at the sound. You recognize the vulnerability behind it but choose not to comment, focusing instead on her flushed face, now streaked with mascara from her earlier tears.
“Look at me, Barbara,” you say, gently turning her back around to face you. Her eyes are wide, filled with a mixture of embarrassment and something deeper. You snap a picture of her pretty face, capturing the way her cheeks glow and her eyes shimmer with shed tears.
Barbara glances at the phone, a flicker of confidence crossing her features as she takes it from you. She presses the film button, and you’re surprised by the sudden shift in her demeanour. She begins filming, her hands moving to caress her own body, focusing the lens on her curves.
You watch, mesmerised, as her hands glide over her soft tummy rolls, revealing the gentle stretch marks that decorate her skin like art. Her abs peek through too, hinting at the strength beneath her softness. The way her fingers dance across her body is intoxicating, and you can feel your heart race with every movement.
As she starts to tremble, a soft whine spilling from her mouth, you take over the filming, determined to capture her in all her glory. You start by framing her lovely face, the way her features contort with pleasure and vulnerability, and then you let the camera travel down her body.
Your eyes capture every detail—her soft, beautiful tummy rolls, the gentle curves that invite you in, and the way her skin glows under the soft light. You continue down, admiring the delicate lines that tell her story and the way her thighs form a perfect silhouette.
As you focus on her core, the camera angles just right, framing the way her body quivers under your gaze. Each breath she takes, every slight shift in her body, drives you wild with desire. The moment feels electric, raw, and utterly intimate, and you can’t help but feel a surge of protectiveness and pride as you film the beauty before you.
With the heat of the moment igniting something wild within you, you shift your focus back to Barbara. “Turn around,” you command softly, and she hesitates for just a second, uncertainty flickering in her eyes. But the eagerness to please overpowers her hesitance, and she complies, getting onto all fours at the edge of the bed.
The sight is breathtaking. Her body is a tantalising mix of strength and softness, the lacy red lingerie clinging to her curves in all the right places. You can’t help but admire the way her back arches, the gentle curve of her spine leading down to the roundness of her backside. A thrill shoots through you, and with a teasing smirk, you deliver another gentle slap to her backside. She jumps slightly, a soft gasp escaping her lips, and you relish the sound. “Move up. I want to see all of you.”
With a mix of excitement and trepidation, she crawls further onto the bed, her movements slow and deliberate as if she’s savouring each moment. You watch the way her breath quickens, the way her cheeks flush a deeper shade of crimson. You can sense her vulnerability, see it even, but also her willingness to step out of her comfort zone for you (and herself. God she really needs you to just fuck her within an inch of her life.).
“Hold on to this for me,” you say, passing her the phone. As she grips it, her eyes dart to the screen, where her exposed form is displayed in a vulnerable, yet undeniably sexy light. The sight sends another wave of heat rushing through her, and you can see the mix of embarrassment and thrill reflected in her gaze. She bites her lip, glancing up at you as you make your way to the side of the bed, opening your self-proclaimed side of her wardrobe, the tension palpable.
“Just look at how pretty you are,” you murmur, your voice dripping with admiration. “You’re so gorgeous, you know that?”
Then, with a predatory glint in your eye, you turn around with silk ropes and a strap in your hands. The soft fabric of the ropes is inviting while the strap makes Barbara’s eyes widen, a promise of what’s to come. You approach her, feeling the thrill of anticipation coursing through both of you. “Trust me?” you ask, your tone gentle but firm.
Barbara nods, her breath hitching as you bind one of her hands to the headboard, the silk wrapping snugly around her wrist. You take your time, making sure she feels secure but not constrained. The sight of her like this—vulnerable yet trusting—fuels your desire, and you can’t help but admire the way her body responds to each touch.
“Now, I want you to film for me,” you instruct, your eyes gleaming with mischief. She does as you say, positioning it in between her legs, giving the camera a clear view of her dripping pussy, glistening with arousal. You lean in closer, your breath warm against her skin, the anticipation thick in the air.
“Just like that, B, nice job,” you coax her, your voice low and sultry. “Look at how beautiful you are.”
With a teasing grin, you gently spread her folds, revealing the slickness that’s pooled there, evidence of her arousal. She shivers under your touch, her body trembling as you toy with her, pushing her boundaries. You relish the sound of her gasps and moans, feeling a surge of power knowing you’re the one bringing her this pleasure.
“Let me show you something special,” you say, your voice dripping with seduction. Leaning in, you spit on her folds, watching as the warm fluid streams down her soft skin. The sight is primal, a raw display of desire that sends a jolt of excitement through both of you.
“Look at that,” you murmur, your gaze drifting up to admire the way her back arches even further. “This is all for you, baby.” The way she shakes her head gently and gasps sends a thrill through you, knowing how much she’s enjoying this. You can practically hear her heart racing, her trust in you making her bolder, and you decide to keep pushing.
“You’re so beautiful when you’re vulnerable,” you whisper, spreading her folds wider for the camera, letting it capture every detail.
With the phone still capturing every moment, you return your attention to Barbara’s folds, relishing in the way they glisten under the soft light. The way she’s positioned, with her back arched and her free hand gripping the sheets, amplifies her vulnerability. It’s intoxicating. You press your thumb against her wetness, teasingly pushing through her folds, the slickness making it easy to glide along her sensitive skin.
“Look at you,” you murmur, your voice low and sultry. “You’re absolutely breathtaking.” You can see her shiver at the compliment, her body responding instinctively to your touch. Her breath hitches, and a low whine escapes her lips as you continue to tease her, your thumb drawing lazy circles around her clit.
“Please,” she gasps, her voice a mix of desperation and pleasure. “I need more.”
You flash a wicked grin, loving how eager she is, yet you want to take your time. “Oh, we’re just getting started, baby.”
With a teasing flick of your thumb, you send her spiralling into whines and grunts, pushing her just a little closer to the edge. You feel a thrill at the way her body reacts, the way she instinctively moves back against your touch, searching for more. She’s absolutely captivating, and every whimper, every gasp fuels your desire to take her further.
Deciding it’s time to explore this new territory, you position yourself comfortably behind her, moving your face closer to her. The anticipation hangs thick in the air, a mix of excitement and a hint of trepidation. You lean in, your breath warm against her slick folds, and then you dive in, your tongue lapping at her entrance.
The sensation is exquisite. Barbara gasps, her entire body tensing at the new feeling, and you can hear her breath hitch as you explore her softness with your tongue. The warmth of her skin against your mouth sends a thrill through you, and you can’t help but savour the taste of her. She’s never been eaten out like this, never this spread open for you, but the sensations are electric.
“Just... oh God,” she breathes out, her voice thick with need as you continue to feast on her.
You hum in agreement, sending vibrations through her as you continue to explore, relishing the sounds of her pleasure. With each flick of your tongue, you explore her folds, tasting the sweet nectar that drips from her. You’re careful and attentive, making sure she feels comfortable while also pushing her into a whirlwind of sensations.
Feeling a rush of excitement, you film a close-up of your actions, switching the camera to your left hand and positioning it to capture the view of Barbara's dripping pussy as you lick her. The knowledge of your phone capturing the sight of her glistening folds, pulsing with need, fills you with exhilaration. The sound of your tongue slurping against her, mingling with the wetness, creates a melody of pleasure that fuels your desire.
As you shift your focus from the camera back to your girlfriend, you can see her body quaking with pleasure. She seems to realise what exactly you’re doing, and it drives her to the edge of her limits. Her breath quickens, and you can see the flush creeping up her cheeks, making her even more intoxicating.
“More,” she gasps, her voice trembling with desperation. “Please, don’t stop.”
The intensity of her request sends a thrill through you, and you dive back in, your tongue exploring deeper, savouring every taste. As you continue to eat her out, you can feel her getting closer, her body responding more vocally than ever before, whines and grunts spilling from her lips as you edge her closer to release.
With each flick of your tongue, she becomes louder, her moans spilling out like sweet music, and you find yourself getting even more excited. Hearing her this vocal is intoxicating; the sounds escaping her lips are pure ecstasy. “Oh my God, yes!” she cries, the volume of her voice echoing through the room.
You can feel the heat pooling in your stomach at the sight and sound of her, and you angle the camera to capture her folds as they pulse and quiver around your tongue, her pleasure evident in every movement.
“Look at you,” you murmur, not wanting to break the rhythm, the words just for her present and future ears as you tease her with your tongue. “So beautiful, so needy.”
“Please… don’t stop,” she begs, her body rolling back against your mouth as she gasps and whines, her fingers tightening around the sheets.
You continue to explore her with your tongue, alternating between teasing licks and deeper plunges, capturing the entire moment on camera. Every slurp, every moan, every shudder from you fuels Barbara’ desire further, and you push her closer to the edge, absolutely savouring the intoxicating blend of vulnerability and pleasure radiating from her.
As your tongue works its magic, you can feel the tension in Barbara’s body coiling tighter by the second, each flick and swirl of your tongue pushing her even closer to the edge. Her moans grow more frantic, each sound spilling out of her like a sweet confession. “I can’t... I’m so close,” she whimpers, her breath hitching as you continue your delicious torment.
You position the camera to capture the way her body arches in response to your touch again. Every sound she makes fills you with pride, knowing you’re the only one bringing her this pleasure. “Let go, Barbs,” you encourage softly, your voice laced with desire. “I’ve got you.”
With one final flick of your tongue, you push her over the edge. “Oh, God!” she cries out, her voice breaking as she shudders, her body tensing before releasing into a wave of ecstasy. The sight of her climax is breathtaking; her muscles quiver around your tongue as her moans fill the room, and you can’t help but capture every second of it, the camera trained on her dripping core.
As she rides the waves of pleasure, you pull back slightly, allowing her to bask in the aftermath of her orgasm. Barbara collapses onto the sheets, breathless and blissed out, a soft smile forming on her lips as she turns her head slightly to meet your gaze. You can’t help but smile back, your heart swelling with affection for the girl before you.
“You’re so beautiful,” you murmur, your fingers brushing against her back, your other hand still gripping the phone. “You okay?”
Barbara nods, her voice barely above a whisper. “Yeah... just... wow.” Her cheeks are still flushed, and you can see the way her body relaxes as the tension melts away.
You take a moment to enjoy this soft connection, your heart racing at the intimacy of it all. “You did so good, baby.”
Slowly, you pull back, reaching for the strap, the sight of it making Barbara gasp and smile softly as she watches you. You can see the excitement dancing in her eyes, mixed with a hint of shyness that pulls at your heart.
“I, um...” she starts, hesitating. “I’ve been wanting to ask you about that.”
You smile softly, moving closer. “This one?” You hold it up, your voice teasing. “I bought it not too long ago, but I wasn’t going to use it unless you asked for it.”
“Please,” Barbara begs, a hint of desperation in her voice that makes your heart race. “I need it.”
“Need it, huh?” you tease, your grin widening. “Okay, B.”
You slide it on, and Barbara’s breath quickens. “You ready?” you ask, caressing her very red and lightly blue backside, wanting to ensure she feels comfortable and cherished.
“Yeah,” she breathes, her voice a mix of excitement and nerves. “I—Please.”
With a gentle pull, you guide her to get back to her previous position, her body trembling slightly as she settles into it. You admire the sight, her form curving beautifully, the silk rope binding her hand to the headboard just adding to her allure.
“Just breathe for me,” you murmur, your hands gently running over her back. You take a moment to savour the sight before you, the way her body glistens in the soft light, the anticipation hanging heavy in the air. You position yourself behind her, the strap-on pressed against her slick folds. “This is going to feel a little different, okay? Tell me if you need a breather, baby”
Barbara nods, her breath coming in quick bursts as she pushes her hips back, trying to get you to slip inside. You tease the tip of the strap-on against her entrance, seeing her slickness envelop you. She gasps, a mix of excitement and nervousness flooding her system.
As you push in slowly, you can feel the resistance at first, the pressure against her entrance making your heart race. You lean forward slightly, planting kisses along her back, whispering soft reassurances as you gradually push inside her. “You’re okay, you’re doing so good.”
With a gentle but firm push, you breach that initial resistance, and you gasp at the sight as Barbara gaps at the sensation. The way her core pulls you in is intoxicating, each inch of your strap pushing deeper eliciting a mixture of pleasure and sweetness between you. “Oh, fuck,” you groan, the sight of you filling her overwhelming.
You keep the camera steady, focused on the way she looks back at you, her eyes wide with a blend of excitement and disbelief. The moment is intimate and raw, yet filled with an underlying edge of excitement. Each thrust is deliberate, capturing the way her body responds to you, the heat radiating from her as you push deeper.
“More,” she breathes, her voice thick with need. “Please, I need more.”
You give her what she asks for, the rhythm of your thrusts gradually becoming more intense. You relish the sounds of her pleasure, the soft gasps and moans spilling from her lips, and you can’t help but tease her with a light spank to her ass.
“Such a good girl,” you murmur, watching her cheeks flush as the sound reverberates through the room. “You love this, don’t you?”
“Yes!” she cries, the mixture of your words and the sensation sending her spiralling further into pleasure. You can see her body tightening around you, and with each thrust, you push deeper, the strap-on stretching her just right.
As you continue to thrust into her, the sounds of skin slapping against skin fill the air, mingling with her moans. You keep filming every moment, capturing the way her body moves with each thrust, the intensity of the connection between you.
Barbara's head falls forward, resting on her free arm as she surrenders to the sensations coursing through her. Her back arches, tilting her hips up in a way that makes you slip even deeper inside her. The sudden change in depth makes her loud moans catch in her throat, turning into silent gasps as the strap reaches places that send jolts of pleasure through her entire body.
Not wanting to let her escape the intensity, you reach forward, grabbing a handful of her hair and pulling her head up, her soft strands wrapping around your fingers. "Uh-uh, don’t hide from me," you whisper, your voice rough with desire as you lift her enough to grab her free arm, pulling it behind her back. The position gives you leverage, letting you thrust even deeper, and the way she cries out makes your pulse race.
You hold the camera steady, capturing the way Barbara’s body reacts—her ass bouncing with every thrust, her skin glistening with a light sheen of sweat. You zoom in, adoring the sight of her juices collecting at the base of the strap, slick and glistening. The camera catches the way her folds stretch around it, her body trembling with every deep, demanding thrust.
The moment you push in even harder, Barbara's voice breaks free, filling the room with even louder, more desperate moans that border on pornographic. The sound sends a thrill of excitement through you, your own breath coming in ragged gasps as you keep thrusting, keeping up the intense pace."That's it, baby," you pant, tightening your grip on her hair and pulling just a bit harder. The increased tension causes her to clench tighter around the strap, making each thrust require a bit more effort. "Let it out," you urge, your voice rough with desire and need. "I want to hear you."
Barbara's entire body trembles, her moans becoming higher-pitched, turning into needy whimpers as she chases the peak of her pleasure. The combination of being restrained, hair pulled, and filled so deeply pushes her to the edge in a way that’s overwhelming.
She releases a loud, primal cry as her orgasm crashes over her, her walls clenching tightly around the strap. The filthy sounds of your thrusts fill the air, each wet slap echoing the intensity of the moment. Her body trembles, and you can feel the heat radiating off her skin, the sheer ecstasy painting her flushed cheeks and neck a deeper shade. Her thighs shake uncontrollably, her body arching even more as waves of pleasure crash over her, the intensity drawing sobs from her throat. “Oh, God, yes—” she babbles, tears welling up as she completely loses herself to the sensations.
You keep filming, capturing every moment of her climax, the way her body spasms, her back arching beautifully, her juices dripping down her thighs. Your heart swells with a mixture of love and raw desire, knowing that you’re the one bringing her to this state of complete bliss.
After helping her ride out her orgasm, you pull out slowly, savouring the way Barbara’s trembling body shudders one last time at the withdrawal. The sight of leaving her warmth feels like an exhale, a gentle release of everything that’s built up. You flop down on the bed next to her, the camera momentarily forgotten in your hand, capturing nothing more than blurred glimpses of movement and crumpled sheets.
Barbara stays sprawled on her stomach, her breathing still heavy and unsteady. You gently tug at the silk ropes, releasing the knot that had kept one of her hands bound. As you free her, she lets out a sigh of relief, her body finally able to relax after the intensity of the experience. Her fingers clench and unclench against the sheets, a subtle reminder of the vulnerability she just embraced, her knuckles pale from the force of her grip. Her other hand, the one you had pulled behind her back, lays limp by her side, too exhausted to do anything but rest.
You turn onto your side, reaching out to her. Your fingers brush against her cheek, gently tracing the flushed skin there as you tenderly caress her face. Her eyes flutter open, still glazed with the aftershocks of pleasure, and you can see the quiet vulnerability that lingers.
“Hey,” you murmur, your thumb stroking softly over her cheekbone. “You did so, so well. You have no idea how proud I am of you.” The words come out softly, filled with nothing but adoration and reassurance. “I love you, Barbs. More than anything.”
She leans into your touch, a tired but genuine smile spreading across her lips. Her breaths come slower now, more even, as she clings to the tenderness in your voice. The intensity may have passed, but the connection between you both is undeniable, still electric in the air around you.
The three words hang in the air for a moment, and you can see the shift in Barbara's expression as she processes them, her eyes widening, a mixture of surprise and something deeper, more vulnerable. It's the first time you’ve said it—I love you. The words had slipped out easily, yet they carried the weight of everything you’d felt for so long but hadn’t voiced.
Before any doubt can creep in, you continue, your gaze locked on hers. “Not because of this,” you clarify softly, your fingers tracing a tender path along her jaw. “It’s not just the heat of the moment. I love you for you—for everything you are, what you mean to me.” The honesty in your voice seems to ground the confession, a reassurance that it’s about her as a person, not just the intensity of your shared desire.
Barbara's eyes glisten with emotion, and she takes a steadying breath before pushing herself up slightly, still trembling from the aftershocks. Her hand comes to your side, nudging you with a gentle insistence until you roll onto your back. The strap is still attached to your hips, standing tall and glistening with her arousal. The sight of it sends a new flush across her cheeks, but there’s a spark in her eyes as she meets your gaze.
Leaning down, she kisses you deeply, pouring all the affection and passion she can muster into the touch of her lips. It’s a kiss that feels like an answer, a silent acknowledgment of the words you spoke, and a promise of everything she wants to give back. As she pulls away, her lips curve into a small, almost mischievous smile. Slowly, she begins to trail kisses down your body, her breath warming your skin with every inch she covers.
When she reaches your hips, she hesitates just for a moment, then glances up at you with a glint of determination. “Let me clean up the mess I made,” she murmurs, her voice still a little shaky but filled with intent. Her tongue darts out to wet her lips, her gaze fixed on the strap before her. She looks back up at you, a smile curling at the corners of her mouth.
“Will you film it?” she asks, the boldness in her voice tempered by a hint of nervousness. “I want you to have something to look at, too.” Her eyes flicker with a need to please, a want to give you something special, something tangible to remember this moment by.
The way Barbara’s lips wrap around the strap has your breath catching in your throat. Her movements are tentative at first, her tongue tracing a careful path along the length of it, and the sight alone is enough to send a thrill coursing through you. Even though there’s no physical sensation, the visual—watching her willingly pleasure the toy, her eyes flicking up to yours as she goes—is intoxicating. It’s the vulnerability in her gaze, the way her mouth works the strap with a softness that’s almost reverent, that has your pulse racing.
You film her with trembling hands, capturing the way her tongue darts out to lick along the shaft, her spit adding a glistening sheen that catches the light. When she takes more of the toy into her mouth, her cheeks hollowing, the camera shakes slightly in your grasp. You can’t stop the quiet gasp that slips out, the sight of Barbara—so willing and intent on giving herself to this—making your skin prickle with warmth.
Barbara keeps her eyes locked on you, as if reading the effect she’s having. Her hands grip your thighs and stomach for support, and the soft sounds she makes—quiet moans and soft hums—add to the heady mix of sight and sound. Each time she bobs her head forward, taking the toy deeper, the camera shakes a little more. It’s hard to hold steady when your whole body is trembling, overwhelmed by the sight of her devotion.
Eventually, Barbara notices the way your phone wavers, the way your breath comes in shallow bursts. She pulls off with a quiet pop, her lips shining with her own saliva, and she gives you a soft, reassuring smile. Reaching out, she gently takes the phone from your hands. “Let me,” she whispers, her voice low and breathless.
She turns the camera on herself, focusing on the way the strap glistens with her spit and arousal. She runs her tongue along the length of the toy again, as if savouring the taste of what remains there. Her lips part to take it back into her mouth, and she films the way her cheeks hollow with each movement, her throat working to accommodate the toy as she takes it deeper. There’s a mix of concentration and quiet yearning on her face, a desire to show you just how much she’s willing to give, how much this moment means.
Barbara's hands tremble slightly as she adjusts the angle, capturing close-ups of the toy as it slides between her lips. She lingers on the way it glistens, her own spit and slick making it gleam. The camera captures the wet sounds of her mouth working the strap, the quiet hum of pleasure she lets out as she leans in closer, her tongue swirling around the base. It's soft, vulnerable, and undeniably intimate, a tender moment that speaks volumes about her trust and the depth of her feelings.
As she continues, you find yourself mesmerised by her every move, the way her tongue swirls and teases, the way she takes the toy deeper as if trying to reach some unspoken depth of devotion. Watching her is a pleasure in itself, a sensation that doesn’t come from physical touch but from the sheer beauty of seeing Barbara let herself go, giving herself over to this moment, to you.
As Barbara continues to work the strap with her mouth, she shifts the camera’s angle to focus on your face. Her eyes flicker with a quiet intensity, a need to capture this moment—the flush of your cheeks, the way your lips part with a gasp, the way your eyes flutter shut as the heat builds inside you. Even though she’s not physically touching you, the pure sight of her, the knowledge of what she’s doing for you, brings you closer to the edge.
Barbara slowly pulls off the strap, her lips leaving it with a soft pop, and she starts making her way up your body. She trails kisses along your skin, each one deliberate, leaving faint marks as she goes. Her tongue flicks out to soothe the love bites she leaves behind, a trail of tender hickeys that travels up your stomach, across your chest, and along your collarbone.
When she reaches your face, Barbara turns the camera on you one last time, capturing your expression as you come undone, a mix of bliss and vulnerability that she commits to memory with a soft click. She tosses the camera aside, not caring where it lands now, and leans in to kiss you deeply. “I love you too,” she murmurs against your lips, her voice tender and breathless.
Her words sink in, wrapping around your heart as she sighs into the kiss, letting her body melt against yours. The weight of her feels grounding, warm, like a blanket of comfort and devotion. You sink further into the moment, wrapping your arms around her, feeling the steady rhythm of her breathing as her chest presses against yours. There’s a quiet understanding in the way she nuzzles into you, in the way she fits so perfectly against your side.
You reach down to pull the strap off, casting it aside without a second thought. It lands somewhere near the foot of the bed, to be dealt with in the morning. For now, the only thing that matters is the soft glow in Barbara's eyes, the quiet hum of her breath against your skin, and the feeling of love settling between the two of you—a love that was there long before this night, but one that has now been spoken aloud, shared in whispered words and quiet sighs.
As the warmth of the moment settles around you both, you feel Barbara’s breathing begin to slow, her body softening and relaxing into yours. She curls up closer, her head resting against your chest, one arm draped lazily across your waist. You can’t help but trace gentle patterns along her back, your fingers following the soft curve of her spine.
Barbara murmurs quietly in her sleep, her body nestling even closer. You draw the covers up over her shoulders, shielding her from the cool night air, and feel the weight of her leg tangle with yours. The calm of the room, the subtle glow of the moonlight casting faint shadows on the walls, creates a peaceful backdrop for the two of you.
With Barbara’s steady breaths against your skin and the warmth of her body pressing into yours, you find yourself drifting too, the sensation of your hand still lightly caressing her side.
It’s as if even in sleep, you can’t stop touching her—can’t help but hold her close, protectively, lovingly. Even in sleep, your touch is instinctive, a tender gesture of affection that doesn’t cease.
The way her body fits against yours feels like home, like a place you could stay in forever.
As sleep pulls you both under, your fingers continue their gentle caress along her skin, even in the deep calm of slumber. Barbara’s soft sigh escapes her lips, her body unconsciously leaning further into you, seeking your warmth. Together, you lie curled up, bodies entwined in a silent promise, as the night carries you into a shared dream.
october 19th — monsterfucking, tentacle (?) sex, stomach bulge
DAY TWELVE || kinktober masterlist || 2024.
pairing- natasha romanoff x venom!reader
cw- 18+!!; dom!top!venom!reader, sub!bottom!natasha. get ready for these tags, hornballs. venom!cock, oral (n & v rcv), blowjob, (r rcv), handjobS (v rcv), overstimulation, daddy kink, positionsss (standing mirror sex, against the wall sex, bent over the bed sex, doggay sex, yeehaw sex, sitting on face (venom's tongue...?) aaand that's it!), degradation if you squint, choking, double penetration, triple penetration?, tentacles??? ugh i'm so filthy idek if this is all?? oh anal. js lil penetration, couldn't help myself :p
wc- 12.433k of pure porn with no plot.
a/n- rushed the ending and the dp part, skipped the ughh creampie (kill me, i have the image in my mind. oh how i love my imagination <3), and preferred the way i wrote it in my mind but hey! words don't come as fast as natasha does. i'll leave it at this, might rework this in the future :)
synopsis- natasha comes home from a mission with a need to disconnect from herself. what better way than to fuck her dumb untill she passes out? (she asked for it, really.)
taglist?- @lost-mortemanghel ♥︎, @idkwhatever580, @elliecoochieeater, @left-and-right-up-and-down, @deadlesbianwitches, @lizziewitchy ❀ - comment or dm to be added :)
The front door creaked open, and Natasha stumbled in, her movements weary and unsteady. She looked like she had been through hell—tresses dishevelled, suit stained and rumpled, eyes bloodshot from days without sleep. She barely had the strength to close the door behind her before leaning against it, as though it were the only thing holding her up. Yet despite her exhaustion, her gaze was filled with a raw, burning need as it landed on you.
"Hey," she called, her voice a sultry whisper that echoed off the walls, almost pleading. The moment she spotted you, a wave of relief washed over her. She kicked off her boots, letting them fall carelessly to the floor as she crossed the room, her movements both frantic and graceful.
"Natalia," you greeted softly, watching her as she approached, drawn to you like a moth to flame. There was a hunger in her gaze, a desperation that tugged at your heart. She reached out, fingers grazing your arm, igniting a spark that sent warmth cascading through your body.
Venom stirred beneath your skin, eager to come out and play. You took her face in your hands, your touch gentle in contrast to the storm raging behind Natasha’s eyes.
"Long day?" you murmured, your thumb brushing over her flushed cheek. There was a tenderness in your voice, though it couldn’t quite hide the dark edge of anticipation laced within.
Natasha's body shivered at the contact, and her breath hitched as she tilted her head to rest against your palm. "Please," she whispered, her voice trembling with a mix of exhaustion and desperate longing. "I need you." Her grip tightened on your arms, as though afraid you might disappear. "Make me forget. Please, make me feel… something else," her voice now barely above a whisper, yet filled with urgency.
A deep rumble stirred within you, resonating like a growl in your chest as Venom's voice echoed in your mind, darker and hungrier than your own. Look at her... already pleading, he purred, a teasing edge coating every word. Let's see just how much more we can make her beg.
"Are you sure? You’re asking for something intense, ‘Tasha." you asked softly, even as Venom’s black tendrils began to curl out from beneath your skin, slipping across your shoulders and down your arms. They moved with a slow, deliberate grace, inching toward Natasha as though savouring the anticipation.
Natasha nodded, her pupils dilated with lust as she bit down on her lower lip. “Yes… I’m sure,” she breathed, the words almost coming out as a whimper. “I need this. I need you both.”
You shared a thought with Venom, your combined anticipation swelling into a singular, overwhelming force. The tendrils shot out, binding her wrists above her head and pulling her forward toward the bed, as if she were a marionette caught in your strings. Her combat suit was stripped away in one fluid motion, the fabric falling to the floor, leaving her naked and vulnerable. She gasped as the cool air licked at her skin, goosebumps forming in the wake of each tendril that caressed her.
You could feel Venom's delight as you dragged your fingers along the curve of her waist, savouring the way her muscles tensed beneath your touch. “Look at you,” you murmured, voice filled with a mix of adoration and amusement. “Already so desperate… so wet, and we’ve barely done anything.”
Her response was a trembling moan, her hips rolling forward as she sought contact, her need laid bare. Her thoughts were a jumbled mess—everything from the stress of her mission to the ache of exhaustion melted away, leaving only this singular, burning need. The feeling of Venom’s tendrils brushing against her inner thighs, her arms, her chest, teasing the sensitive skin, had her breath stuttering, her body trembling under the weight of the touches.
She bucked her hips, seeking more, but the touch remained light and taunting, making her whimper in frustration. “Please,” she gasped out, her voice cracked and rough. “I need more—”
You clicked your tongue, crouching beside her to brush a stray lock of hair from her flushed face. “Oh, sweet thing… you don’t get to call the shots at all tonight.” There was a wicked smile on your lips, a glint of mischief in your eyes. “You’re just a clueless little baby who needs to be taught what she really wants.”
Natasha’s breath hitched, and her gaze flickered with a mixture of gratitude and helpless desire. She pulled against the tendrils, her muscles straining as if trying to reclaim her composure, but Venom tightened his grip, keeping her bound and exposed. Each fluttering touch that danced over her folds and circled her clit left her thighs quivering and her stomach clenching with anticipation.
You took your time, letting Venom’s tendrils brush over Natasha’s skin with the kind of deliberate cruelty that made her squirm. Each one explored her body with teasing flicks and strokes, gliding across the curve of her breasts, tracing the dip of her navel, and swirling in maddening circles over her thighs. You could feel everything through Venom, the texture of her skin under the tendrils, the heat radiating from her core, and the way her body shivered with each fleeting touch. It was intoxicating—her arousal seemed to flood through you, feeding the connection between you, Venom, and her, until you could barely tell where your desire ended and hers began.
“Such a mess,” you breathed, lowering yourself between her legs. The tendrils spread her thighs wider, keeping her open, her slick folds glistening with need. You traced a line up the inside of her thigh with the tip of your tongue, tasting the sweat on her skin and feeling the way her muscles tensed, as if she were trying to pull you closer. Venom’s tendrils held her firmly, though, ensuring she couldn’t seek out more than you were willing to give. You looked up at her as you dragged your tongue through her folds, savouring the sharp cry that escaped her lips. The taste of her was electric, a jolt that coursed through you and stirred the tendrils to tighten possessively around her wrists.
Natasha’s hips jerked upward, desperate for more friction, but you pulled back, letting your breath ghost over her wetness instead. "Patience," you chided, your voice low and dripping with wicked amusement. "You said you needed to be ruined, baby... so we're going to take our time." You darted your tongue out, just barely grazing her clit, and watched as her whole body arched, the sound of her pleading whimper music to your ears. Her thighs trembled in their restraints, her skin glistening with a thin sheen of sweat as you teased her with the barest flicks of your tongue.
You could feel her growing frustration like a mounting storm, a swirling mass of heat and desperation that radiated from where Venom's tendrils danced lightly over her folds. Each touch was feather-light, barely grazing her clit before pulling away, leaving her gasping for more. Her need was a palpable force, wrapping around you, pulling you in, but still, you resisted, drawing out her torment. “You’re so beautiful when you’re like this,” you murmured against her entrance, the vibration of your words making her gasp. “So needy… so wet, just for us.”
Her moans filled the room, a broken symphony of desperate pleas. "Please," she choked out, her voice thick with want. "I can't... I need more—please!" Her eyes were wide and glassy, her cheeks streaked with tears she hadn’t even realised she was shedding. She was lost in the overwhelming sensations, reduced to nothing but the raw, primal need to be filled, to be claimed completely.
You gave in—just a little—pressing your tongue flat against her clit and swirling in slow, lazy circles, applying enough pressure to have her hips bucking helplessly. You could feel her pulse racing through Venom’s tendrils, feel the way her body clenched and fluttered with every stroke, every tease. The pleasure rolled off her in waves, feeding back into you and Venom, a shared ecstasy that left you heady and aching to devour her, to ruin her completely.
For nearly an hour, you kept her there, on the precipice, bringing her to the edge only to pull her back. Your tongue and Venom’s tendrils worked in tandem, tormenting her sensitive clit while teasing her entrance, never quite pushing inside. She writhed and sobbed, her voice hoarse from pleading, her body trembling uncontrollably as she begged for release. “Please… fuck… please just make me cum… I’ll do anything…” Her voice broke into a desperate cry as you sucked her clit between your lips, letting your teeth graze her just enough to send a shiver up her spine.
You pulled back again, and Natasha let out a scream of pure frustration, her entire body trembling with need. Venom's possessive glee coursed through you as his tendrils tightened around her wrists and thighs, pinning her in place. You stood slowly, leaning in close to whisper, "You want to be fucked dumb, don't you? To forget everything and let us take care of you?"
“Please,” she begged, her voice barely more than a breath. “Please, I can’t take it anymore.”
You tilted her chin up, forcing her to meet your gaze, and leaned in close enough that your breath ghosted over her lips. “You’re not ready yet,” you whispered, the edge in your voice unmistakable. “But maybe... maybe V will consider your request.”
Natasha's chest rose and fell rapidly, her whole body trembling as she whispered, "V... please. If—If Daddy won’t do it, then you—" Her voice broke off into a desperate whimper. “Take over. Please, fuck me stupid.”
Venom's growl reverberated through the room, vibrating through your body as he fought for control over your mind. The tendrils coiled tighter around Natasha, spreading her open as he formed an average length, pulsing cock over your core, slick and ready. You could feel every twitch, every throb of the appendage as if it was part of you, the sensation sending a shudder down your spine.
Prepare her, Venom’s voice echoed in your mind, thick with command. Make her earn it.
You watched as Natasha’s eyes fluttered shut in surrender, a soft moan escaping her lips as the tip of the tip of your cock pressed against her entrance. Slowly, you pushed forward, the slick tendril slipping inside with a deep, deliberate stretch that made her toes curl. You could feel her walls squeezing around the cock, welcoming the intrusion even as they stretched slightly to accommodate it. But Venom wasn’t satisfied. With each gentle thrust, you felt the cock grow thicker, the girth and length expanding incrementally.
Natasha gasped, the shifts in size sending a shock of pleasure through her body. Her thoughts dissolved into raw sensation, the ache of being filled blending with the searing heat that spread through her core. Each time you slid deeper, the cock seemed to throb thicker, pushing against her walls with an insistent pressure that felt impossibly deep. It wasn’t long before Natasha’s desperate, high-pitched cries filled the room, echoing with each movement. Her hips rocked forward, seeking more, even as her body struggled to adjust to the cock that seemed to keep growing with each thrust.
Venom’s frustration seeped into you—she was taking him too easily, her body adapting too quickly. You could feel the swell of his irritation as he thickened the tendril again, adding more length with each stroke until the size was undeniable. The cock throbbed inside her, stretching her walls to their limit, and you watched with a twisted sense of amusement as Natasha’s gasps turned into frantic, choked cries.
“Do you feel it, Natasha?” you murmured, your voice thick with mock sympathy. “Feel how much bigger we’re getting inside you?”
She whimpered in response, her body quivering as she tried to take more, her legs shaking with the effort. But the cock continued to expand, her walls instinctively pushing until only half of it could fit inside her. You could see it in the way her stomach tightened, the way her thighs trembled uncontrollably—she was overwhelmed, struggling to take even that much.
With a low chuckle, you traced a finger along her cheek. “Oh, poor baby,” you cooed, your tone laced with condescension. “You really thought you could handle all of us, didn’t you?”
And then, just as abruptly, you pulled back, making her gasp as your now thick cock slid out of her with a wet, obscene sound, leaving her painfully empty. Natasha’s thighs quivered, a desperate whimper escaping her lips at the loss. Venom pulsed against your core, his frustration coiling inside you as he prepared to push even deeper next time, determined to stretch her to the very brink of what she could take—and perhaps, just a little more.
You smirked, letting your amusement show as you felt Venom's possessive hunger vibrating through you. "She’ll earn it," you whispered, smiling lustfully at Natasha, making sure both of them knew who was in control.
He rumbled with approval, his voice a low growl in your mind. Oh, she will… he agreed, his tone thick with anticipation. She’ll show us how much she craves this, how desperate she is to please us. You could feel the shared longing between you building, a heady mix of power and desire, as you met Natasha's hazy gaze.
With a silent command, Venom’s tendrils moved tightened around her wrists and waist, twisting into a firm, unyielding grip that guided her down onto her knees. Her breath hitched as she felt the cool floor beneath her, the sensation grounding her just enough to realise the depths of her own need. There was no escaping the sheer desperation that burned in her, an all-consuming ache that only you could satisfy.
Venom’s satisfaction hummed in the back of your mind, feeding off the sight of her flushed cheeks and trembling lips as you brought the thick, gooey cock to her mouth. "Let's try something else," you murmured, your voice laced with teasing command as you traced the black, glistening tip over her bottom lip. "You're going to help us get ready, aren’t you?"
Natasha’s gaze flickered up to meet yours, pupils blown wide with a mixture of submission and pure need. She parted her lips obediently, the tip sliding over her tongue as she tried to take him in. But the cock was thick, stretching her jaw as her lips wrapped around it, struggling to fit the girth in her mouth. She couldn’t even take half before it brushed the back of her throat, making her gag slightly.
“That’s right, take your time,” you said, your voice soft and teasing as your fingers tangled in her hair, guiding her movements. “You’re not used to this, are you? You can’t even fit everything in your mouth…”
Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked, saliva pooling at the corners of her lips, her tongue pressed against the underside of the cock as she tried to coax it further. She moaned around your shaft, the vibrations travelling down the length, earning a pleased growl from both Venom and you. Her throat tightened, and her eyes watered with the effort, but she didn’t stop, her hands grasping at the base, trying to stroke the thick length that still hung outside her mouth.
Venom rumbled in approval, his voice echoing in your head with dark amusement. She’s struggling, he growled. Look how hard she’s trying to take it…
You tilt your head, gazing down at Natasha as she struggles to take more of the thick, black goo cock in her mouth. Her lips stretch around it, her jaw working hard to accommodate the size. But she’s so eager, so determined to please you, that even through the strain, she never once breaks eye contact, her once green, now almost black eyes locking onto yours, filled with submission and want.
“Do you need some help from Daddy, baby?” you ask, your voice low and teasing. The title feels natural on your tongue, the control in the room shifting in a way that feels deeply satisfying to you.
Natasha whimpers around the cock in her mouth, nodding as best she can, her hands clutching the base, her body trembling with need.
Venom hums in your mind, dark and pleased. So desperate. So eager. He’s already shifting, his tendrils tightening slightly around Natasha’s body, holding her wrists tighter together behind her back, keeping her in place.
You can’t help but smirk as Venom's voice rumbles from your mouth, slightly deeper and more commanding. “Alright, Natty. But if you want to take it all, you have to listen carefully, okay? We’ll help you, but you can’t waste a single drop of what we give you. Understand?”
Natasha looks up at your whitened eyes, her eyes shining with desire and obedience, her breath coming in short gasps as she nods, still sucking on the length down her throat.
You mentally communicate with Venom, confusion flickering through your mind. What are you planning?
Trust me, he replies, his tone dripping with confidence. It’ll be fun.
Vee lets out a low chuckle in your head, and before Natasha (or you, really) can process what’s happening, you feel a warmth spreading from the base of the cock. Venom has taken control of the black goo, releasing a slick, viscous substance that slides down the shaft and releases into Natasha’s throat. She chokes slightly, caught off guard, but you keep her in place, one hand on the back of her head, holding her close as you murmur soothing words.
“Shh, baby. It’s alright. Just swallow it all. You can do it.”
Natasha’s eyes widen as she gags, but she follows your instructions, swallowing the thick substance as best she can. Tears spill down her cheeks, her throat working hard to take everything, but she doesn’t pull away. She’s too far gone now, too deep into submission to stop.
You caress her cheek as she struggles, your fingers gentle despite the control you hold over her. “There you go, baby. Just like that. You’re doing so well.”
The substance coats her throat, sliding down into her stomach, and you can feel and see the effect it has on her almost immediately. Her body goes slack, her muscles loosening as her eyes glaze over further. She’s in deep now, her mind slipping further into subspace with each passing second. She looks up at you, her face streaked with tears, her lips parted slightly as she gasps for air around your shaft, but the look in her eyes is nothing short of worship.
Venom chuckles again, a dark rumble that vibrates through your core. Just a little aphrodisiac. It’ll wear off in a few minutes. She’s ready for now, isn’t she?
You freeze for a moment, concern flickering in your chest at the mention of an aphrodisiac. But then Natasha smiles at you, her expression dumb and blissful, completely in love with you. She’s so far gone, so desperate to be everything you want, that you can’t help but feel a surge of affection and possessiveness toward her.
“You’re so beautiful like this, ‘Tasha,” you murmur, your fingers stroking through her red hair, smoothing it away from her tear-streaked face.
Natasha hums around the cock, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment as she basks in your praise. She looks like she’s floating, lost in the pleasure and submission you’re giving her. Her body trembles as she continues to suck, her lips working their way further down the shaft now, aided by the substance that has relaxed her throat.
You glance down at her, pride swelling in your chest as you see her take more and more of the cock into her mouth. She’s trying so hard, her determination clear in every movement, every strained breath. She gags once more, but this time she pushes through, her eyes closing tightly as she forces herself to take it all.
Venom, however, isn’t entirely satisfied. His tendrils curl tighter around her wrists, and two smaller ones slip from your body, unnoticed by Natasha as they slither toward her hands. Her fingers are trembling as she digs her nails in your thighs, trying to keep up with her mouth, but Venom has other plans.
She’s making you feel good, but she’s forgotten about me, he growls in your mind, and before you can respond, his smaller tendrils wrap around Natasha’s hands, guiding them away from your thighs and making them stroke his appendages.
“So dumb, so stupid. So fucked out, already.”
Natasha is so lost in the act of pleasing you that she barely notices his words and the fact that her hands had moved, her fingers instinctively wrapping around the slick tendrils. They tremble beneath her grip, warm and alive, and she automatically starts stroking them, her movements clumsy but eager. She doesn’t understand what’s happening, doesn’t realise she’s unknowingly preparing herself for what’s to come, but it doesn’t matter. All she wants is to please you both, to lose herself and forget about everything.
You groan softly, watching as Natasha easily deepthroats the cock now, her lips stretched wide around it, her throat working as she struggles to take everything you’re giving her. Some black goo drips down her chin, mixing with her saliva, and you can’t help but think she’s never looked more beautiful.
“Oh my… look at you, baby. You’re so pretty like that,” you murmur, your voice low and husky as your thumb strokes her cheek. “I guess you do deserve us, huh?”
Natasha’s eyes flutter, gazing up at you with such adoration and submission that it makes your heart ache. She hums around your cock, her body trembling as Venom’s tendrils pulse beneath her hands.
Venom, however, is far from done with her. Not yet. She’s good, but not good enough. She still needs more.
Natasha’s grip tightens on the tendrils, her fingers stroking them with more urgency now, unknowingly building up to what’s coming next. You can feel the shift, the anticipation in the air as Venom moves within you, preparing for what’s about to happen.
And you realise, deep down, that neither Natasha or you have any idea just how far you’re about to fall.
You tightened your grip on her hair, pulling her back just enough to look down at her tear-filled eyes, her lips still clinging to the tip of the cock. “You think you’re good for more?” you teased, the words a playful taunt as you let your cock slip from her lips, leaving her panting and messy. “Because V and Daddy both know you’re not even close to ready.”
The tendrils around her wrists tightened, pulling her back onto her knees, forcing her to look up at you as she licked her swollen lips. There was a fire in her gaze—a mixture of confusion, desperation, and surrender. Her chest heaved with each breath, and the ache between her legs only grew stronger, every denial winding her up tighter.
Venom’s voice rumbled in the room again, dark and teasing. Let’s see if you beg again, he said, his amusement unmistakable. Maybe then we’ll let you take more.
You gave her hair another sharp tug as you await her response, tilting her head back. “Well, Natalia?” you asked, voice dripping with condescension. “Are you going to beg for what you need? Or are you just going to keep struggling like a dumb little slut?”
Natasha's lips parted, and her voice came out as a breathy whisper. “Please…” she managed, her tone laced with need as she tried to catch her breath. “Please, I need it… I can take it, just—”
The cock pressed against her lips once more, cutting off her words. “Prove it,” you commanded, pushing her back down, letting her lips stretch around the thickness again. Her hands resumed their stroking of the other tendrils, unknowingly guiding her own fate as she struggled to take more of the cock into her mouth, making you realise that the aphrodisiac had indeed worn off incredibly quickly.
You’ll have to ask V about that.
With each thrust, Natasha’s mind clouded further with a haze of desperation and desire. The throbbing length slid over her tongue, and she could feel the tension in her body building. She fought to swallow the cock deeper, her throat constricting around it, but the stretch was nearly unbearable. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she felt new tears prick at the corners of her eyes.
“You’re doing so well,” you cooed, the praise dripped with honeyed condescension as you watched her efforts. “But look at you—so pretty and desperate for something you can’t quite handle without Daddy's help.”
Venom thrummed with dark satisfaction in your mind, his presence swelling with possessiveness. She wants it, though, desperately. Let’s give her what she needs.
You nodded, pulling Natasha off the cock again, forcing her to meet your gaze. “You want it, don’t you?” you teased, your fingers tightening in her hair. “You’re lucky V is being nice, ‘cause Daddy would’ve taken the ‘ruin me’ part more seriously.”
The moment you pulled her off, she gasped for air, her lips swollen and glistening, strands of saliva connecting her mouth to the thick cock. “Please,” she begged again, her voice cracking. “I need you… I need—I’ll do anything. Just–”
You smiled mischievously, letting her words hang in the air for a moment, a delicious tension building between you. “Anything, huh? That’s quite a promise, Natalia. But are you sure you can handle it?”
Her brow furrowed, and she nodded fervently, desperate to have her desires met. “I can take more! I can do it! Just make me forget, don’t worry about me—I need it… please…”
A shiver ran through your body at her words, the intensity of her desperation pulling at the primal within you. You released your grip on her hair slightly, giving her a moment to catch her breath, watching as her chest heaved with exertion, her beautiful breasts rising and falling in a tantalising rhythm.
“You want us, huh?” you said, the playful tone returning to your voice. “But you weren’t even able to fit us yet.” You glanced down at the two other tendrils, slick and ready. “Let’s see how well you can handle these, first.”
Natasha’s gaze flickered to the smaller pulsating tendrils in her hands, and her breath caught in her throat. The realisation of what you were asking hit her, and she hesitated, just for a moment. But the ache between her legs, the desperate need for release, drowned out any apprehension.
“Okay…,” she said, determination shining in her eyes as she began to stroke them with an unsteady rhythm, her eyes closing momentarily as she lost herself in the sensations.
“Good girl,” you praised, your voice a sultry whisper that sent a thrill of electricity down her spine. “Now, let’s see how far you can really go.”
With that, you pushed her back down onto the cock again, allowing it to slide past her lips and down her throat, inch by inch. Natasha gagged around the thickness, her body instinctively trying to pull back, but you held her firmly in place, forcing her to take more. Her eyes watered, but she didn’t stop; the pain was quickly swallowed by the pleasure.
You kept your hold on her hair as you let her stroke the tendrils, a rhythm forming between the two (three, really) of you—your thick cock plunging deep in her throat while her hands moved over the other two smaller appendages, preparing her for the overwhelming pleasure that was to come. Meanwhile, other tendrils continued to caress Natasha's body, sliding over her curves and teasing her sensitive skin. You could feel the heat radiating off her, the way her body responded to every movement and every command you gave.
“Now,” you said, your voice low and commanding, “I want you to suck it hard. Show Daddy how much you want it.”
With a whimper, Natasha complied, her lips working harder around the cock as she sank her mouth lower, taking as much as she could. Her tongue swirled around the base, and she felt the tendrils shift, eager for her attention.
You watched, entranced, as she struggled again but pressed on, her determination making her even more enticing. Each muffled moan that escaped her lips sent a shiver through you. You couldn’t help but tease her further. “Look at you—so lost in pleasure, and yet you’re still not enough. You still can’t fit everything.”
Natasha’s eyes rolled back slightly, the combination of your words and the sensation of the cock pushed her closer to the edge. With a shaky breath, she pulled her mouth away for a brief second. “I can take it… I just need a little more time…” she pleaded, desperation thick in her voice.
You shared your thoughts with Venom out loud, a smile playing on your lips. “What do you think, V?” you asked, your voice sweet. “Should we really give her a little more time?”
Venom responded with a low growl, the tendrils pulsing with anticipation as he pushed her back down, making her take the cock deeper once more.
No. Let’s show her what she can truly handle.
The two smaller tentacles, slick and smooth, slipped from her hands, tracing a tantalising path down her body. They teased her skin, gliding over her curves, leaving a trail of warmth in their wake.
With a firm grip on the back of her head, you guided her deeper, the sensation sending waves of pleasure coursing through you both. As you sank down onto your knees in front of her, you urged her further down with you until she was on all fours, the new position heightening the thrill in the air. Natasha’s eyes widened, sparkling with excitement as she realised exactly what was about to happen. A soft whine escaped her lips, muffled against you, as she instinctively began to bob her head up and down, eager to take you deeper.
You felt her excitement radiate through you, a mix of power and vulnerability that made your heart race. The tentacles, now fully in sync with your intentions, wrapped around her waist, holding her in place as they ventured lower, teasing and preparing for the intensity that was about to unfold.
Natasha's breath came in shallow gasps, her anticipation palpable as she pushed her body against the sensation, craving more. The combination of her eager submission and your steady control ignited a fire within you both.
The two smaller tentacles snake away from Natasha’s wrists, leaving shimmering trails of black across her skin as they glide down her body. Your hand remained at the back of her head, fingers tangling in her hair as you guided her down, pressing her lips tightly around your goo-coated shaft. Her eyes widened as recognition dawned, pupils blown wide with lust, and a desperate whine escaped her. The sounds she made were eager, needy, as she started to bob her head along your cock, taking you as deep as she could.
“That’s it, good girl,” you praised, your voice low and rough. “Daddy’s so proud of you… Look at how much you’re taking. You deserve all of it.” The words poured from you as much as they came from Venom, a shared intensity in your tone as you felt her mouth clench around you. “I’m going to make you forget all those bad thoughts,” you continued, your grip tightening at the nape of her neck. “Fill you up so good that there won’t be room for anything else.”
The smaller tentacles slid between her spread thighs, teasing along her dripping entrance. One finally slipped inside, gliding effortlessly into her heat, and her body responded instantly—clenching down around the intruder, drawing it deeper as if afraid it might leave her empty. Her back arched under the pressure, her fingers digging into the floor as she adjusted to the slick, writhing sensation within her.
But the second tentacle wasn’t far behind, nudging against the tight space already occupied, seeking to join its twin. You could feel the resistance it met, the way her walls struggled to accommodate the sudden intrusion. Natasha's body trembled, and the extra stretch sent a deep groan vibrating through your cock, the pleasure shared between you and Venom.
When the second tentacle finally breached her, it forced its way past the tightness with a slow but relentless push, stretching her open further than she thought possible. Her mouth faltered around your shaft as she struggled to keep sucking, tears prickling at the corners of her eyes. The tentacles began to move in unison, curling and twisting inside her, filling her so completely that every thrust pushed her forward, sliding her lips along your length. She gagged when your cock hit the back of her throat again, and the slick sounds of her efforts mixed with the wet slaps echoing from behind her.
You loosened your grip, allowing her to pull back slightly and catch her breath. Her gasps were sharp, desperate, as she tried to fill her lungs. Her eyes looked up at you, glossed over, a mix of awe and raw desire painting her flushed face. You thumbed away a strand of hair clinging to her cheek, your touch unexpectedly tender. “Go on,” you murmured, stroking her jawline. “Breathe, Natalia. But don’t think you’re getting a break.”
Venom took over, surging into her at your words. The tentacles began to thrust faster, plunging deeper, and her back arched further, a string of moans spilling from her lips even as your cock brushed over her face, leaving trails of black goo and her own saliva and previous arousal across her skin. The force of each thrust sent her rocking forward, every plunge stretching her open and hitting spots that made her eyes roll back. It was as if there was no end to the depth they could reach, filling her so completely that her body shook with each motion.
You watched the way her tight heat gripped the tentacles, sucking them in greedily, her slickness coating the blackened limbs. Her body reacted instinctively, hips pushing back to meet each thrust even as her mind struggled to catch up. She was trembling with every breath, gasping your name between ragged moans.
“Cum whenever you need to, sweetheart,” you whispered, your voice a mix of tenderness and command. You wanted her to feel worshipped, adored—wanted, even if she craved to be fucked senseless. “Daddy’s going to take care of you, fill you up so good you won’t remember anything else.”
Your thumb found her mouth again, slipping between her parted lips as the tentacles continued to piston inside her, relentless and unyielding. Natasha’s tongue flicked against your skin as she sucked your thumb into her mouth, her lips closing around it like she’s desperate for something to ground herself with. She was so lost in the sensations coursing through her, the stretch, the fullness, the overwhelming feeling of being so completely dominated—and yet, utterly cherished.
Natasha’s body trembled uncontrollably as the tentacles relentlessly kept thrusting inside her. Her wetness coats the slick limbs, each deep, steady push forcing a gasp from her throat and a white ring to form at the base of the tendrils. The overwhelming fullness drove out every coherent thought, leaving only raw sensation behind. Her muscles tightened and quivered, caught between the pressure building within her and the need to feel even more.
Your grip in her hair tightened, urging her on. "You're so close, Natasha," you murmured, your voice a low growl of encouragement. "Show Daddy how good you can be. Let it all go."
The tentacles pulsed in unison, twisting slightly as they filled her. They pushed against those perfect spots deep inside, sending shockwaves of pleasure through her. Her body reacted on instinct, hips rolling to meet each thrust, every movement driving her closer to the brink. Her breath hitched, catching in her throat as a keening scream escaped, her eyes squeezing shut as the intensity builds to a fever pitch.
The sensation was too much; the stretch, the heat, the rhythm—it all blended into one overwhelming wave. She could feel it in her core, a tightening coil that snaps when the tentacles thrust deep and hit just the right angle. Her climax crashed over her, sudden and all-consuming. Her inner muscles clamped down hard, squeezing the intruding limbs with each pulsating wave of her release. The gush of wetness that followed is undeniable, her essence coating her thighs and the tentacles in a hot rush.
You kept her there, suspended in the throes of her orgasm, as the tentacles maintained their deep, pulsing rhythm. “That’s it,” you murmured, voice laced with possessive praise. “Just like that… let it all out.” You watched her unravel, every tremor and clench of her body sending a surge of heat through you.
The tentacles eased their movements gradually, helping her through the last tremors, her body still quivering with aftershocks. When she finally collapsed against the floor, breathless and spent, you cradled her face, your thumb brushing over her cheek. Natasha’s eyes fluttered open, dazed and glassy, her expression a blend of bliss and exhaustion. A satisfied smile tugged at her lips, the glow of her climax still warming her flushed skin.
You leaned down, placing a tender kiss on her forehead. "You did so well," you whispered, pulling her up into your embrace.
Natasha’s body trembled as the tendrils lifted her off your lap, carefully setting her on her feet. She swayed for a moment, dizzy from pleasure and exhaustion, but Venom’s inky tendrils kept her steady. They caressed her skin with a possessive tenderness, wrapping around her waist, gliding along her curves, and teasing her sensitive breasts. One coiled around her neck, another resting lightly against the scars that marred her soft skin, tracing them like they were sacred. The tendrils moved as if to remind her that she was theirs, yours—marked and claimed.
You stood as well, watching the way Natasha’s eyes fluttered open, the glassy green orbs hazy with desire and fatigue. Her gaze met the reflection in the large mirror before them, the sight making her cheeks flush deeper. She could see it all—the way her body responded, the way she was wrapped in Venom’s hold, and the undeniable hunger in your eyes as you stood behind her and watched her unravel.
“Look at yourself, Naaliat,” you murmured, your voice a soothing command as you stepped closer behind her. You tilted her head up with a gentle touch, forcing her to meet her own gaze in the mirror. “See how beautiful you are… how perfect you look like this, taken and worshipped.”
A shudder ran through her body, and she bit down on her lip, a small sob escaping her. “Please… Плиз [please]—” Her voice was faint, exhausted but needy. “I need you inside me again… just—fill me up… make me forget everything.”
Your hands slid down her sides, settling on her hips. “You want me back inside you?” you whispered, leaning in to press a kiss to the back of her neck, right where your hand was already curling possessively. “Want Daddy to make you feel so full that you can’t think?”
She nodded, a choked moan escaping as she pressed back into you, desperate for the connection. “Yes… please, I want you… I need you… please.”
Without another word, you positioned yourself at her entrance, teasing her thoroughly soaked folds. She gasped softly as you pushed forward, sliding back inside her inch by inch. The sensation sent a deep tremor through her body, her core clenching tightly around you as she adjusted to the now more familiar stretch. The new angle allowed her to see it all in the mirror—how your cock filled her, how her stomach bulged slightly with each inch you gave her. She could see the way her body moulded to yours, taking you deeper and deeper until she could feel, could see you pressing against that spot inside that made her breath hitch.
Natasha’s eyes glazed over as she stared at her reflection, tears welling up from the overwhelming blend of pleasure and emotion. “Please,” she whimpered, her voice breaking. “Make me forget… fuck me until I pass out. I don’t want to feel anything else… just… только ты [just you]…”
Your grip on her tightened, one hand holding her hip as you slowly rocked into her, barely moving but enough to make her feel every inch. “Oh, my ‘Tasha,” you breathed, leaning closer to whisper against her ear, “I’ll make you forget, but you’ll stay with me, alright? I’ll decide when we stop.”
She nodded, a quiet sob slipping from her lips as she leaned back into your embrace, trusting you to take away everything she didn’t want to feel. The tendrils around her breasts squeezed gently, heightening the sensations as you held her close, not moving inside her but letting the pulsing thickness of Venom’s form keep her stretched and filled.
You began to trail kisses along the back of her neck, letting your teeth graze the sensitive skin. You marked her over and over, leaving love bites that bruised purple and red against her pale flesh. Your nails scraped lightly down her spine, leaving faint red lines in their wake, before gripping her hips again. The tendrils continued their worship, one slipping down to tease the bundle of nerves between her thighs, while another wrapped around her throat like a lover’s hand, possessive but gentle.
“You’re doing so good, Nat,” you murmured, your breath hot against her ear. “You deserve all of this… every kiss, every touch… every mark I leave on your skin.”
Natasha’s breathing came in short gasps, her chest heaving with every praise and caress. The tears that spilled from her eyes were born from the intensity of the sensations, the need to be loved and claimed in a way that erased everything else. She felt her body trembling, overwhelmed by the constant, unyielding fullness inside her and the way your voice wrapped around her, grounding her even as she slipped deeper into subspace.
“Y-you… you’re not stopping, right?” Her voice was a soft, broken whisper, and her eyes, half-lidded and dazed, gazed at your reflection in the mirror.
“No, baby,” you promised, brushing a thumb over the tears on her cheek. “We’re not stopping. You stay right here, with me… You won’t fall away unless I say you can.”
She let out a shuddering breath, nodding again as the sensations around her body became sharper, more vivid. Every touch from the tendrils and every kiss along her skin sent her closer to the edge. She clenched around you reflexively, as if trying to pull you even deeper, to fill every empty part of herself. You grinned against her shoulder, tightening your hold as you bit down on the tender spot where her neck met her shoulder, marking her one more time.
“Good girl,” you whispered, the praise flowing like velvet over her skin. “Keep holding on for me… let me love you like this… Let me show you just how much you mean to me.”
Natasha’s only response was a muffled sob as her head tilted back, giving herself completely to you and the sensations you brought. The tendrils, your body, the mirrored reflections—they surrounded her with the intimacy and connection she had craved. She didn’t need to think or remember; all she needed to do was feel.
Natasha’s body trembled, the constant pressure building to a peak as your praises and tender touches overwhelmed her. The tendrils caressing her breasts, teasing her nipples, and stroking her sensitive clit heightened the sensations until the tight coil in her core snapped. Her release came in a wave, rippling through her body as she cried out, her walls fluttering and tightening around you. She shuddered violently, her entire being consumed by the intensity of her orgasm. More tears slipped down her cheeks as she moaned, her legs trembling as Venom’s tendrils held her upright.
You murmured soothing words against her skin, your hands gently squeezing her hips to keep her grounded. The mirror reflected the raw beauty of her release—her tear-streaked face, parted lips, and the arch of her back as she rode the fading waves of pleasure. The sight only intensified your desire, a deep hunger simmering in your veins as you watched her come undone. But then Natasha’s breath hitched, and her voice, still laced with the echoes of her orgasm, came out in a whisper that was almost a plea.
“Please… fuck me harder,” she breathed, the desperation thick in her tone. “I want you to ruin me… ещё [more].”
The words shot through you like lightning, sparking something fierce and uncontrollable. Before you could fully process, Venom surged forward, momentarily taking over as your grip tightened possessively on her waist. You growled low in your throat, spinning Natasha around and slamming her back against the wall, the impact rough but cushioned by Venom’s tendrils. Her eyes flew open in shock, rolling back as you thrust into her with renewed force, your cock plunging deep inside her with a primal need.
“F-Fuck…” you cursed under your breath, the sight of Natasha’s blissful expression, her head thrown back and mouth open in a silent scream, sending a jolt of pleasure down your spine. For a moment, you let the darkness of Venom’s influence control your movements, feeling the raw power surge through your limbs as you pounded into her.
Natasha’s hands scrabbled for purchase on your shoulders, her legs wrapping around your waist as if to pull you closer. Her voice was hoarse and breathy, each cry and moan filled with desperation as her nails dug into your shoulders. “Yes…! Please—don’t stop!” she sobbed, her thighs trembling from the relentless pace. “I-I’m yours—только твой [only yours]!”
Her words pierced through the haze in your mind, and you fought to regain control, cursing Venom for taking over, but also silently thanking him for the sight before you. The primal lust in Natasha’s eyes, the way her body bowed toward you, desperate to take more—everything about the moment burned itself into your mind. With a growl, you pulled back, forcing yourself to slow just enough to catch her gaze, your hands gripping her hips so tightly that the outline of your fingers would surely bruise.
“You’re gonna scream Daddy’s name, huh?” you rasped, each word dripping with a dangerous blend of adoration and dominance. “Then look at me, Nat… I want to see those pretty eyes when I fuck you senseless.”
Her eyes fluttered open, half-lidded and glassy, but she held your gaze as you drove into her harder, setting a brutal rhythm that had her arching against the wall. Your mouth found her throat, teeth scraping against the delicate skin before you sank them in, leaving a fresh mark. You moved up the side of her neck, biting and kissing a trail to her jawline. The roughness of your movements only seemed to make Natasha hungrier for more; she tightened her legs around you, her nails raking down your back as she clung to you for dear life.
The tendrils continued their sensual assault, teasing her nipples, squeezing her breasts, and wrapping possessively around her neck. One of them dipped down to circle her clit, rubbing it in time with your thrusts, and Natasha’s entire body tensed, her cries growing louder with each rough snap of your hips. Her walls tightened around you, pulsing as she teetered on the edge once again, her body begging for that blissful oblivion.
You grinned against her skin, one hand coming up to grip her jaw, forcing her to look directly into your eyes. “That’s right, Nat,” you growled, your voice raw and ragged with desire. “I’m not stopping until you fall apart for me. You wanted this… remember?”
Her breath hitched, and she nodded frantically, tears welling in her eyes as the pleasure built to an unbearable peak. “Yes—yes! Please… fuck… don’t stop…!”
You slammed into her harder, your grip on her tightening as you angled your thrusts to hit that spot inside her that made her see stars. Natasha’s body arched sharply, her nails digging deeper into your skin as she cried out your name, the sound echoing through the room. The mixture of pain and pleasure tore through her, a perfect storm of sensations that overwhelmed her senses.
“Good girl,” you whispered, leaning in to kiss the tears from her cheeks. “Let go for me… lose yourself. I’ve got you.”
Natasha’s sobs grew louder, her voice breaking as the overwhelming pleasure finally pushed her over the edge again. Her whole body clenched around you, her head falling back against the wall as she shattered, the intensity of her orgasm ripping through her like a tidal wave. You didn’t stop, driving her higher and higher, drawing out every last tremor of her release.
As she came down from the high, you eased your pace, finally allowing a hint of softness to return to your movements. You nuzzled against her neck, leaving one last bite at the nape as you whispered, “That’s my baby… We’ll always take care of you.”
Venom's voice, unusually soft and filled with affection, followed. "We love you, pretty Natty, more than anything."
Natasha’s breathing was ragged, her body limp in your arms as you held her up. The tendrils slowly withdrew, unwinding from her curves, but the possessive marks remained—a testament to the passion you had unleashed. You pulled back enough to meet her gaze, cupping her flushed face with both hands as you pressed your forehead to hers.
“Are you still with me?” you asked gently, your voice steady despite the fire still raging in your veins.
She nodded weakly, her eyes drifting closed as she leaned into your touch. “Always,” she whispered, her voice hoarse but full of trust. “I’m yours… only yours. But please—I need more…"
A wicked smile tugged at your lips as you heard the desperation in her voice, her request stoking the fire that raged within you. You guided her toward the bed, and as she bent over, you gave a subtle command to Venom, allowing the dark tendrils to bind her wrists together at the small of her back. The black, sinuous shapes tightened around her, arching her back as they held her in place, completely exposed and vulnerable to your every touch.
Tendrils caressed her skin like whispers—some coiled around her breasts, squeezing them possessively while another toyed with her nipples, rolling and pinching the hardened buds. Another traced the curve of her neck, slithering over the faint bruises you had left earlier. One even reached her lips, teasingly pressing against them as if daring her to open up and take it inside.
You stepped closer, your cock rubbing against the slick heat of her entrance. “You want more, ‘Tash-?” you growled, positioning yourself behind her. “You’re gonna get it.”
Without another word, you thrust into her, burying yourself deep with one powerful stroke. The angle had her pressing into the bed sharply, her back bowing as you filled her to the hilt. Her breath hitched, a strangled cry escaping her lips as the feeling of being stretched and claimed all over again surged through her.
You didn’t give her time to adjust, your hips slamming into her with a rough rhythm that had her crying out, each sound more desperate than the last. The tendrils gripping her wrists tightened their hold, and the ones caressing her body continued their sensual assault, squeezing her breasts, trailing along her sides, and occasionally brushing over her lips, reminding her that she was entirely at your mercy.
The wet slap of skin against skin filled the room as you pounded into her, each thrust harder than the last. You reached back with one hand, letting it come down in a sharp smack against her ass. The impact left a red mark on her skin, and Natasha’s cry of surprise was swallowed up by the tendril that pushed into her mouth, muffling her moans.
“Look at you,” you murmured, your voice rough with lust as you watched her reflection in the windows across the room. “Bent over like this… taking everything I give you. You’re perfect, ‘Tasha… so fucking beautiful when you’re falling apart.”
Natasha’s muffled moans grew more frantic, her body shaking with each hard thrust. She could feel the tendrils teasing her nipples, the sting of each spanking that left her skin raw and sensitive, and the thick cock relentlessly stretching her open. The sensations melded together, creating an overwhelming cocktail of pleasure and pain that left her mind spinning. Tears kept streaming down her cheeks as she cried out, her voice breaking around the tendril still at her lips.
“More… please…” she managed to gasp out as the tendril withdrew momentarily, her words breathy and ragged. “Don’t stop… mark m—make me yours.”
The darkness in your mind and gaze deepened, and a low growl rumbled from your throat as you tightened your grip on her hips, your nails digging into the flesh. “You’re already mine, baby, already ours,” you whispered, leaning down to bite into the curve of her shoulder, leaving another mark in the wake of your teeth. “But if you want us to claim every inch of you… then I’ll make sure you never forget.”
Your thrusts picked up speed, slamming into her with renewed vigour. Each harsh stroke sent her body rocking forward, her cries turning to breathless sobs as her vision blurred. The tendrils seemed to mirror your movements, tugging at her nipples and squeezing her throat just enough to add to the pressure building inside her.
Another smack came down on her ass, harder this time, and her whole body jolted. You could see the bruises already blossoming on her pale skin, evidence of your possessive touch. With every thrust, you pushed her closer to the edge, the delicious burn of overstimulation spreading through her limbs.
“You’re gonna come for me again,” you demanded, your voice low and rough. “You’re gonna scream my name and know who you belong to. Understand?”
Natasha could barely form words, her head nodding weakly as she struggled to keep herself grounded against the onslaught of sensations. The tendrils tightened their hold on her, pushing her closer and closer to the edge, until she could no longer hold back.
With a final, desperate cry, she shattered around you, her entire body convulsing as the orgasm tore through her. The tendrils held her in place, squeezing and caressing her trembling form as you drove into her even harder, drawing out every last tremor of her release.
You slowed your pace but didn’t stop, keeping your cock buried deep inside her as you leaned down to kiss the tears from her cheeks, nipping at the sensitive skin of her neck. The tendril at her lips retracted, and you heard her breathless voice whisper, "Daddy—Я только твой [I’m only yours]…"
Her submission stoked the embers of your desire, and you didn’t let her rest for long. You pulled back just enough to get a better angle, and as you slammed into her once more, she gasped sharply, her body jolting from the impact.
"Good girl," you growled, pulling back to deliver another sharp slap to her ass, the sound echoing in the room. "You’re gonna give me one more. And this time, you won’t pass out until I say so."
You moved Natasha up on the bed, your grip firm yet reassuring. As she leaned forward, she instinctively fell into position, getting on all fours. The tendrils wrapped around her waist and thighs, keeping her steady as she settled into place. You took a moment to appreciate the way her knees sank into the mattress, her back arching just right, presenting herself for you. It was a mix of vulnerability and trust, and you could feel the tension in the air, electric and alive.
The evidence of her previous orgasms glistened on her thighs, and her breaths came in ragged pants as she braced herself, desperate for more.
You wasted no time, gripping her hips with a bruising hold and spreading her legs wider. The slickness between her thighs coated your cock as you lined up and drove into her with a deep, punishing thrust. Her entire body jerked forward, her cry caught between a moan and a gasp, the stretch of being filled again making her walls tighten instinctively around you once more.
“Fuck, that’s it,” you growled, pulling out just enough to slam back into her, setting a brutal pace. “Look at you, princess… taking everything I give you.”
The tendril at her neck slithered up to cup her jaw, gently coaxing her head up to face the windows. She caught sight of herself—eyes half-lidded, cheeks flushed, body trembling with every thrust—and the sight drove her further into the haze of subspace, where nothing existed except you, Venom, and the overwhelming need to be completely and utterly used.
Another hard slap echoed through the room as your palm connected with her ass, the stinging sensation spreading heat across her skin. “You want more?” you demanded, your hand coming down again in quick succession, each smack making her cry out harder. “Beg for it. Let me hear you say it.”
“Yes! More—please…” Her voice was breathless, ragged with desperation. “I need it… I need you to—oh god—fuck me until I can’t—”
The words broke off into a strangled moan as you drove into her even harder, your hips snapping forward with relentless force. Her entire body quaked with every thrust, her legs trembling violently as she struggled to stay upright. The tendrils at her wrists tightened, holding her in place as you reached forward and tangled a hand in her hair, pulling her head back sharply to whisper into her ear.
“Fight to stay awake, baby,” you growled, your voice low and rough, almost matching Venom’s. “You’re not passing out on us yet. I’m not done with you.”
Natasha whimpered at the command, her muscles burning from the effort to stay conscious. The pleasure was dizzying, almost unbearable, as your cock stretched her to the limit, the wet slap of skin against skin echoing in the room. Her vision blurred, her mind fogged with a potent mix of pain and ecstasy. But she forced herself to stay present, gasping for air, her entire body clenching around you in an attempt to stay grounded.
You leaned forward and bit down on the back of her neck, your teeth sinking into her skin with enough pressure to leave more prominent marks. “You love this, don’t you?” you murmured against her flushed skin. “Love being pushed past your limits… love being completely wrecked…”
“Yes—да [yes]!” Her voice was a broken sob as she nodded frantically. “I—please… just—”
Your hand cracked against her ass again, cutting off her words as another sharp sting spread across her skin. “Good girl,” you murmured, licking the spot where your teeth had left the new indentations. “Now stay awake… watch yourself.”
She fought to keep her eyes open, her reflection a blur of flushed skin, glistening sweat, and desperate need. Her body arched back to meet each thrust, wanting to be filled even deeper, to be utterly consumed. The tendrils kept caressing and teasing her, one slipping back between her lips to muffle her cries as the other continued its rough play on her breasts, pinching and squeezing in time with your thrusts.
Her walls tightened around you with every movement, her legs threatening to give out as pleasure washed over her in overwhelming waves. She could feel herself nearing the edge, the familiar tension building low in her belly. Her mind threatened to slip away again, to surrender completely to the consuming sensations.
But you didn’t let up, keeping your punishing rhythm, driving her closer and closer to that brink. “Stay with me, Natasha,” you commanded, your hand curling possessively around her throat as you continued pounding into her. “You don’t get to pass out until I say so… I want you aware of every second I’m inside you.”
Natasha whimpered around the tendril in her mouth, her entire body straining to obey. The pressure was building rapidly, her pulse hammering in her ears as she teetered on the edge of consciousness. With a final, deep thrust, you ground against her, letting the overwhelming sensation push her past her limit. Her body went rigid, a sharp cry escaping her as the powerful orgasm tore through her, her walls clenching around you with a desperate intensity.
You rode out her climax, the tendrils continuing to caress and tease her sensitised body, prolonging her pleasure. When her cries finally quieted to ragged gasps, you didn’t give her time to recover, pulling her up roughly by the hair once more.
“You’re not done yet, Nat,” you growled as you moved her onto the bed, adjusting her so she was positioned perfectly for what came next. “You said you wanted more…”
Natasha’s entire body shivered as you guided her onto your lap, her back pressed firmly against your chest. She was already trembling with exhaustion, her limbs struggling to support her weight as her hands weakly gripped your thighs. Her skin glistened with sweat, and her breathing was ragged as you traced a thumb over her drenched entrance, feeling the slickness there.
"Come on, sweetheart," you coaxed, your voice low in her ear, vibrating through her as you held her steady. "Don’t give up on me now. I want to see you take it… every inch."
The black tendrils coiled around her waist, lifting her up effortlessly before pulling her down again, impaling her on your thick cock in one swift motion. Natasha let out a sharp cry, her nails digging into your thighs as the overwhelming stretch filled her completely. The tendrils took over the rhythm, lifting her just enough before forcing her back down, forcing her to take you as deep as she could. You could feel how tightly she gripped you, as if her body couldn’t bear to be without you.
"Look at that… so stretched and stuffed full," you murmured, raking your nails down her back as you lay down against the sheets. The tendrils pulsed and twisted around her, one sneaking lower, slick and thin, teasing at the tight ring of muscle at her back entrance.
You watched intently the way Natasha’s breath hitched, her body tensing as the tendril pressed inward, slowly inching inside. It was small compared to your appendage, just enough to add an extra spark of sensation, but the way her muscles fluttered around it was intoxicating.
Her moans deepened, the new dual stretch drawing strained gasps from her as she tried to ground herself, her head falling back forward, chin against her sternum. “Tак…Tак полно [So… so full]” she whimpered, her strength fading as the sensations overwhelmed her. Her body trembled as the tendril moved inside her, curling and rubbing against the sensitive walls while you started thrusting up into her. The way her swollen core squeezed around you was mesmerising, her slick folds stretched wide as she struggled to accommodate the relentless depth.
“That’s it, baby. Feel how deep we are?” you murmured, your voice laced with a growl as you reached around to cup her breast, squeezing and rubbing the sensitive skin. “You’re taking it so well… I can feel you clenching down on me, like you don’t want to let go.”
Natasha’s response was a desperate whimper, her body shuddering against yours. The tendrils continued their merciless pace, lifting her up and forcing her back down onto your cock while the smaller one inside her ass squirmed, adding a deeper, more intense pressure. Her cries grew louder, more urgent, her mind slipping further as the pleasure burned through her.
The tendril inside her shifted, rubbing against her sensitive spots, while the ones around her waist guided her movements. Each time she sank down, the stretch and fullness grew even more overwhelming, and she was helpless to do anything but take it all. You watched as her body fluttered and tensed with each thrust, your grip tightening on her hips as you raked your nails down her back, leaving a fresh set of marks along her skin.
“Good girl… keep taking it,” you praised, rubbing slow circles over her swollen clit with your thumb. “I want to see you come for me again, princess.”
The touch on her clit and your words sent Natasha over the edge. Her body went rigid, then convulsed as her climax crashed through her, her walls pulsing around your cock while the smaller tendril continued to squirm and curl inside her. Her cries filled the room, her entire form tensing and trembling as she surrendered to the overwhelming pleasure, shuddering in your arms.
You kept her there, your cock buried deep inside her once more as you felt her body fluttering, the tight grip she had on you never easing, even as she came undone completely. The tendrils held her steady, ensuring she wouldn’t collapse from the intensity of it all, keeping her suspended in that place where pain and pleasure blurred together.
After the waves of pleasure began to subside, you cradled Natasha in your arms, her exhausted body melting into yours as the black tendrils continued to wrap around her, offering both comfort and a sense of belonging. Venom emerged from your shoulder, his serpentine form lolling out as he leaned in, his long tongue brushing against Natasha’s cheek. “You’re ours, pretty Natty,” he murmured, his voice a sultry whisper that sent shivers down her spine.
Natasha closed her eyes, tears streaming silently down her face, overwhelmed by the echoes of the mission and the weight of her past. But each caress of your fingers through her hair and the tendrils wrapping her gently served as a reminder of the love you shared. The tenderness of the moment made her heart swell, even as the memories threatened to pull her under.
Venom licked her cheek again, a reassuring gesture as you finished re-braiding her hair, weaving the damp strands together with care. You brushed your thumb under her eyes, catching the stray tears. “Hey,” you said softly, your voice a soothing balm. “What’s wrong? Talk to us.”
She leaned into you, her brow furrowing as vulnerability etched across her features. “I… I want you to eat me out,” she admitted, her voice a mix of embarrassment and need, coloured with an undercurrent of urgency.
For a moment, you were taken aback, confusion clouding your thoughts. You blinked at her, processing her words, unsure if you had heard correctly. You had done this before, intimately and eagerly, so why was she so shy now? Her gaze darted away, the confidence in her expression faltering as she caught Venom’s gaze, the creature always so certain, so assertive.
“Please,” Natasha murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, glancing back at you. “I want you… to feel me… to taste me… with his tongue.” It took a moment for the realisation to sink in, a jolt of awareness hitting you like a wave.
You raised an eyebrow, completely taken aback. “Are you serious? Can you even handle more?” Your surprise was palpable, but there was an unmistakable thrill in her request.
Natasha met your gaze, a spark of defiance igniting in her submissive eyes. “You haven’t fucked me into oblivion yet. I’m still conscious,” she shot back, her lips tiredly curling into a teasing smile.
“Oh yeah? Because you just drooling all over yourself is very consciously done,” Venom quipped back, making a laugh bubble in your chest.
Her giggle was a soft sound that contrasted with the heat of the moment. “I’m still conscious NOW,” she replied, biting her lip as her mischievous nature shone through. “And I didn’t pass out… yet.”
With newfound determination, Natasha slipped into her Black Widow mindset and pushed you gently onto your back, her trembling limbs assisting her as she moved. “Now, let me take control,” she commanded, her eyes glimmering with a mix of lust and authority as she positioned herself above you, hovering teasingly close to your face.
You could hardly process the shift in dynamics, her confidence radiating as she slowly sank down. The heat of her body and the urgency of her movements sent a thrill through you, and you wasted no time, diving in to taste her completely.
“Oh, fuck,” she breathed, her voice thick with need. The way she grounded herself against you spoke of her desire to let go of everything else, to be consumed by the moment. You could feel her soft moans reverberate through your body, adding to the intoxicating rhythm of the experience.
As you lost yourself in her, the tendrils of Venom coiled around her, their touch both teasing and tantalising, making Natasha shiver with delight. They wrapped around her thighs and waist, pressing gently, enhancing the sensations coursing through her. Each flicker of movement from the tendrils elicited gasps from her lips, a testament to the pleasure you orchestrated as you held her steady, ensuring she felt the full depth of every moment.
Then, with an unspoken agreement, you surrendered your tongue to the symbiotic connection you shared. It was no longer just your mouth; it became Venom’s tongue—long, sinuous, and impossibly skilled—eager to explore and tease.
As Natasha ground down harder, her core enveloping your mouth completely, you felt the tendrils shift, supporting her as she settled into place. Venom’s tongue flicked and swirled, tracing patterns that sent waves of pleasure coursing through Natasha’s body. You revelled in the thrill of being both in control and utterly consumed by the moment.
“Боже, да [God, yes]!” she cried out, her back arching as her fingers found their way to the tendrils, clutching them tightly to keep herself steady. The sensation of Venom’s tongue exploring every inch of her sent her spiralling, her breaths coming in quick, desperate gasps as she surrendered to the waves of pleasure crashing over her.
Each flick and thrust of Venom’s tongue was purposeful, eliciting moans that filled the room and danced in the air. You could feel Natasha’s body trembling, the way her skin glistened under the low light, radiating heat as she lost herself in the experience. She was teetering on the brink, the tension building within her as you expertly navigated her desires.
“Don’t stop, please!” she begged, urgency lacing her words. The tendrils maintained their teasing grip, enhancing every sensation, every gasp and cry that escaped her lips. You could sense her nearing the edge, the sweet pressure coiling tighter and tighter.
“Let go for me, baby,” you murmured against her, feeling the way her body responded to your words, the connection deepening as you encouraged her to embrace the pleasure.
With each thrust of Venom’s tongue, you could see the way Natasha’s body reacted—her legs trembling, her core tightening, the bliss radiating through her as she surrendered to the moment.
As the waves of ecstasy crashed over her, Natasha let out a shuddering moan, her body quaking as her first orgasm washed over her. She clutched at the tendrils, holding on for dear life as the pleasure consumed her, threatening to pull her under. The sensations continued to roll through her, igniting every nerve, leaving her breathless and gasping for more.
But you didn’t stop; you pressed on, guided by the rhythm of her moans and the way her body responded to every flick of Venom’s tongue. Just as she began to come down from her high, you could feel her build again, the pressure mounting as you expertly teased her, driving her back toward the edge.
“О, Боже, не могу [Oh god, I can’t]!” she gasped, but the urgency in her voice was unmistakable. The tendrils tightened around her, grounding her as her body trembled, ready to release once more.
With one final thrust of Venom’s tongue, she erupted again, a second orgasm crashing through her with a force that left her breathless. She cried out, a beautiful sound of surrender and ecstasy, her grip on the tendrils tightening as she clung to them, desperate not to collapse onto the bed. The pleasure rippled through her, a wave of bliss that left her trembling and gasping, and you could feel the satisfaction in every quiver of her body as you continued to tease and taste, relishing the moment.
But then, as the last waves of ecstasy rolled through her, Natasha’s body went still. Her eyes fluttered, a soft sigh escaping her lips before she slumped forward, overwhelmed by the intensity of her pleasure.
A grin spread across your face, a mix of pride and affection swelling in your chest as you gently cradled her in your arms, ensuring she was comfortable. You carefully laid her down on the bed, the tendrils still holding her, keeping her safe and secure as you brushed a strand of hair from her face.
You couldn’t help but watch her serene expression, a smile playing at your lips as you took in the sight of her, knowing that you had shared something incredibly special.
Suddenly, with a swift movement, black tendrils shot out from your body, darting toward the bathroom. You watched amused as they splashed into the sink, soaking a cloth before rushing back to you. Venom’s form emerged from your shoulder, a sly grin spreading across his ‘face’ as he popped out, his tongue flicking playfully. “Made her pass out; I win!” he declared triumphantly.
You shook your head, unable to suppress a chuckle as you swatted him away gently. “Stupid parasite,” you muttered, but the words held no bite. With a soft laugh still bubbling in your chest, you returned your focus to Natasha, cradling her in your arms once more.
As you settled back into the bed, you could feel Venom enveloping you both, his presence warm and protective. It was a ritual you had come to cherish—a cocoon of safety that wrapped around you and Natasha, drawing you both into a soothing embrace. With her nestled against you and the gentle rhythm of Venom’s tendrils surrounding you, you slowly felt yourself drifting off to sleep, the world fading away into a blissful quiet.
pairing- avenger!natasha romanoff x fem!scarletwitch!avenger!reader
cw- 18+!!; dom!top!reader + clone lol, sub!bottom!natasha, double penetration, mommy kink (reader), daddy kink (clone), breeding, creampie (i'm not sorry), all kinds of positions icl, strappie (r wearing), blowie (clone rcv?), thigh job!! , rough, crying (n). pure porn actually, no plot at all. i think those are all the warnings... CANT BELIEVE I FORGOT ABOUT THESE LOL; anal, dp in 1, dp in 2 !!
wc- 11.198k ;)
a/n- i'm sorry but i genuinely could NOT read this a second time to truly finish editing, so there's possibilities of repetition (although i tried to catch any while i wrote and re-read the first time) :') catching up tho, let's gooo!! beware of the warnings!!!!!!!! ;) also, russian translations from google translate, i didn't want to ask my friend! (sorry)
prompts- cloned pleasure, double penetration
synopsis- filth. i'll think about this later, but this is PURE PORN.
The mission had gone sideways fast. You were supposed to be in and out, a quick retrieval of stolen intel buried deep in enemy territory. But now, the safehouse was your only option. Snow crunched underfoot as you and Natasha hurried through the dimly lit forest, the cold biting through even your tactical gear. The tension between you had been brewing long before the mission, but now it was thick, unavoidable, and simmering beneath the surface.
You stole a glance at Natasha, her breath visible in the freezing air, the tight lines of her jaw a sure sign she was on edge. She was used to dangerous missions, but this one had pushed both of you. You hadn’t even needed to speak; the way her green eyes darted to you for assurance told you everything. She trusted you—but something else lingered there too, something unspoken.
Finally, the safehouse came into view, barely visible through the dense trees. It was nothing more than a tiny cabin, hidden away, off the grid. It looked worn and uninviting, but it was shelter, and that was all that mattered. The door creaked as you forced it open, ushering Natasha inside before taking one last look at the surrounding forest. No movement. No signs of pursuit—for now.
Inside, the temperature was hardly any better. You rubbed your hands together, fingers still tinged black from the magic you’d used during the mission. Natasha’s gaze flicked to your hands for a brief moment, and you could see the curiosity in her eyes mingling with the tension. You were trying to suppress it, trying to hide the way the Darkhold’s magic was affecting you, but it wasn’t that easy.
The room was dim, illuminated only by the pale light filtering through the cracks in the walls. There were no blankets or supplies in sight, and the chill of the air seeped into your bones. You felt the weight of the atmosphere around you—a mix of adrenaline from the mission and an underlying current of something more intimate, more personal.
“What are you thinking?” you asked, your voice softer than the situation warranted, as if the space between you held more than just cold air.
Natasha hesitated for a moment, glancing at your hands. “I’m thinking we barely made it out.”
Your hands still glowed faintly, and Natasha’s gaze drifted back to them. Her lips pressed into a thin line, like she was holding back a question. “And?” You raised a brow, knowing she wouldn’t let it slide.
A beat of silence passed before Natasha spoke again, her voice low. “And I’m wondering how much control you still have over that power.”
There it was—the elephant in the room. The Darkhold had started to leave its mark, changing you in ways even you didn’t fully understand. But the question hanging in the air wasn’t just about the mission. It was about the tension between you and Natasha, a tension that had been building for longer than you cared to admit.
You stood up, moving toward her with slow, deliberate steps. “I can control it when I need to.”
Natasha didn’t flinch as you approached, her gaze steady. But there was something else there now, beneath the surface—a curiosity that went beyond concern. “And when you don’t?” she murmured.
You were standing close now, the cold air swirling around you, but the heat between the two of you was undeniable. The soft sound of your breath filled the silence as you lifted your hand, watching the way Natasha’s breath hitched when your fingers hovered near her cheek. The magic wasn’t meant to feel like this—intimate, charged. It was dark, unpredictable, but when it was just the two of you, it felt like something else. Something almost seductive.
Natasha’s chest rose and fell a little faster, but her expression was unreadable. “You should rest,” she said finally, breaking the spell for a moment, stepping back just a fraction.
“I will,” you said.
Without waiting for permission, you reached out, cupping her chin gently between your fingers. Her skin was cold, but she didn’t pull away, her eyes fixed on yours as your blackened fingertips brushed along her jawline. There was an intensity in her gaze, a spark of something that told you she wasn’t as unaffected as she wanted you to believe.
You leaned in, voice barely above a whisper. “You trust me, don’t you?”
Natasha’s response came with a pause, as if surprised you even had to ask, but it was clear. “I do.”
You let the weight of her words settle for a moment before releasing her chin, stepping back. “Good. Because I’m going to need you to trust me a little more tonight.”
Her brows furrowed in the slightest way, but she didn’t ask any further questions. She simply nodded, watching you as you began preparing the small space for the night, making sure you had everything set in place. The chill in the air was oppressive, and without the option of fire, the only warmth you could find would have to be shared.
As the silence stretched between you, the weight of unspoken words hung heavy in the air. You could feel Natasha’s eyes on you again, her thoughts trailing in a direction neither of you had fully addressed yet. Something in her demeanour shifted, almost imperceptibly, but you caught it—the faintest flicker of something more than tension, more than concern.
You stood up, crossing the small space between you and Natasha. Her eyes followed your movements carefully, the tension between you palpable, the unsaid words swirling in the air like the winter chill outside.
“Strip,” you said simply, voice calm but firm, as if you were giving a casual order rather than a command.
Natasha blinked at you, her eyes widening slightly. For a split second, she looked genuinely taken aback, her brow furrowing in surprise. But then, just as quickly, her lips curled into a smirk, eyes narrowing with amusement. “Wow,” she teased, the playful glint in her eyes unmistakable. “You usually ask that in a much sweeter manner.”
You rolled your eyes but couldn't stop the small smile tugging at the corners of your lips. Leave it to Natasha to turn a serious moment into an opportunity for teasing. You crossed your arms, raising a brow at her as if to say, Really?
With a dramatic sigh, you played along, voice oozing with mock sincerity. “Oh, dearest Natasha, kindly remove that lovely head of yours from the gutter and take off your clothes,” you drawled, playfully sarcastic. “We’re going to cuddle for body warmth.”
Natasha’s smirk grew, a laugh escaping her as she shook her head. “Body warmth, huh?”
“That’s right,” you replied, keeping your expression straight. “I’m freezing, you’re freezing, and this room isn’t going to get any warmer on its own.”
Natasha didn’t argue, though the teasing glint never left her eyes. She hesitated for a moment longer, clearly savouring the small power she held by keeping you waiting. Then, slowly, she began to unzip her tactical gear, slipping out of the layers of fabric one by one.
Your eyes stayed on her the entire time, trying to maintain a neutral expression, but it was impossible not to feel the rising heat between you. Each movement she made was deliberate, almost calculated, as if she were drawing out the moment. She peeled off her jacket and tossed it aside, her lithe, toned arms finally free from the constraints of her gear.
You swallowed hard, forcing yourself to focus on the practicality of the situation, but it was difficult to ignore the effect she was having on you. Natasha knew what she was doing, and the fact that she didn’t rush made it worse—made it more intimate.
When she finally stood in just her undergarments, Natasha tilted her head, her lips still quirked in that infuriating smirk. “Better?”
“Almost,” you replied, gesturing for her to continue.
Natasha arched a brow but didn’t complain. With one last teasing glance, she slipped her hands behind her back and unclasped her bra, letting it fall to the floor. Your breath caught for a moment, but you tried to keep your reaction under control. The tension between you was palpable now, both of you fully aware of what this moment could lead to, but also silently agreeing not to push it—yet.
As she finally rid herself of the last of her clothing, Natasha stood in front of you, bare and completely unbothered by the situation. She seemed to thrive on your attention, that mischievous glint still in her eye, as though daring you to take the next step.
You let out a small, satisfied hum and gave a playful shake of your head. “There we go. Much better.”
Natasha folded her arms over her chest, looking at you expectantly. “And what about you?”
You raised an eyebrow. “So eager, Romanoff.”
Natasha chuckled, clearly enjoying herself, but you weren’t about to let her take complete control of the moment. With a flick of your fingers, the magical tendrils from the Darkhold flickered to life, glowing just faintly enough to catch Natasha’s attention. She looked your now bare body up and down before she glanced down at your hands, her teasing grin fading ever so slightly, her gaze lingering on the blackened tips of your fingers.
You stepped closer, close enough that you could feel the heat radiating from her body. “Lie down,” you instructed softly, your voice low but with just enough authority to remind her of the situation. “We’re keeping each other warm, remember?”
Natasha raised an eyebrow but complied, sinking onto the bare, cold wooden floor of the cabin. The slight chill in the air contrasted sharply with the warmth you both radiated, and the tension between you only seemed to intensify. You couldn’t deny the way your pulse quickened as you settled down beside her, the two of you fitting together perfectly in the small space.
As you lay down, Natasha nestled against your side, her head resting comfortably on your shoulder. The proximity sent a shiver down your spine, a blend of cold air and the heat radiating off her body. You draped an arm around her, pulling her closer as she shifted to find the perfect position.
“Is this warm enough?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, and you felt her smile against your skin.
“Maybe spooning would be better,” she replied, her tone teasing but laced with warmth.
Your fingers traced featherlight patterns along her side, grazing just beneath her breast, teasing but never fully touching. Each brush of your blackened fingertips left her shivering slightly, though not from the cold. You chuckled softly before turning on your side, urging Natasha to do the same.
You could feel it—how her pulse quickened beneath your hand, the subtle rise and fall of her chest betraying her attempts to maintain composure. The steady rhythm of her breathing was interspersed with small, sharp intakes, and you knew, despite her silence, that she was feeling every inch of you pressed against her.
Your lips grazed her neck again, a soft kiss lingering there just long enough to make her squirm slightly. "You're a little tense," you whispered, voice low and smooth, your breath warm against her skin.
Natasha let out a quiet hum, but it was clear she was biting back a response, the teasing dance between you reaching a breaking point. You felt the shift in her body—the way she subconsciously arched her back, pressing herself harder into you. She was holding on, keeping herself in check, but her body couldn’t lie.
You smirked against her neck. "I thought we were just keeping warm."
"We are," Natasha breathed, though the words came out softer than intended, her voice laced with a tension she was no longer hiding.
You let your hand drift lower, tracing the curve of her waist, your fingertips brushing just above her hipbone, teasing but not giving in to the desire thrumming between you. "Just warm enough?"
"Maybe a little more than warm," Natasha admitted, her tone finally breaking, betraying her carefully constructed facade.
You smiled, pressing akiss to her shoulder, and felt her body shudder beneath the light touch. "That's what I thought."
And just like that, you let the magic pulse faintly through your fingertips. It was gentle at first, a slow, humming energy that wound itself around Natasha, barely noticeable but unmistakable in the way her breath hitched, her body stiffening for just a moment.
You felt the shift in the air almost immediately, the familiar, dark energy surging within you. You didn’t need to speak for the magic to do your bidding—it understood you, knew you. With a subtle flick of your wrist, you felt the conjured presence materialise in the room, and you watched Natasha stiffen at the sound of the door creaking open.
Her wide eyes snapped to the doorway, her breath catching as she saw the silhouette standing there.
A perfect replica of you, standing in the shadows, watching the two of you on the cold hard floor.
Natasha sat up slightly, her wide eyes flicked back to you, then back to your clone, trying to make sense of the impossible situation. Her chest heaved as she breathed faster, confusion mingling with something far more dangerous. You could see it—how her body betrayed her. How the sheer wrongness of it, the shock, only added to the electric tension.
“Wha—” she started, her voice barely above a whisper.
You smiled and pulled her back down, pressing a soft kiss to the shell of her ear. “Don’t worry, sweetheart,” you murmured. “She’s not here to hurt you.”
Natasha didn’t reply, her gaze glued to the clone standing ominously at the edge of the room. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, a soft, involuntary whimper escaping her lips. You heard it—the quiet sound she tried to suppress, and you felt it, too. The way her hips pressed down harder onto your thigh, her body reacting instinctively to the overwhelming mix of shame and arousal coursing through her veins. You seized the moment of her confusion, letting your fingers slip down to collect the slickness that had begun pooling between her folds.
Your smirk widened. “You’re fine,” you soothed, though the heat in your voice told a different story. “She’ll do whatever I say, Natasha. Whatever I want.”
As if to prove a point, you brought your fingers—blackened and wet from Natasha’s arousal—up to her lips. Her eyes flicked to your hand, and another soft whimper escaped her, louder this time. The sight of her own slickness glistening on your fingers was too much for her to hide behind that carefully built exterior. She parted her lips, breath shaky, as you hovered your fingers in front of her mouth.
“Look at how wet you are,” you whispered, your voice low and teasing. “You see that?”
Natasha's gaze remained fixed on your fingers, her lips trembling as she nodded, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and desire. She couldn’t tear her eyes away from the sight of herself on you. You let her watch for a moment longer before slowly slipping one finger between her parted lips, pressing it against her tongue. Natasha’s eyes fluttered closed, a soft, muffled moan escaping her as she tasted herself on your skin.
“Good girl,” you purred, withdrawing your finger slowly, tracing it along her bottom lip. The tension in the room was thick now, Natasha’s breathing shallow, her body writhing slightly in your grasp, torn between the embarrassment of the clone’s presence and the growing arousal she couldn’t ignore.
You turned your attention back to the clone, watching the way it stood perfectly still, awaiting your command. The dark magic swirled within it, just as it did within you, and the power surged through your veins, intoxicating. You could feel the pull, the desire to let it go, to let the clone take what it wanted from Natasha—but not yet.
You had to keep control. For now.
You leaned down, your lips brushing against Natasha’s ear once more. “She’ll be rougher with you,” you murmured, letting the words hang in the air for a moment. “But she won’t do anything I don’t allow. You understand?”
Natasha’s breath hitched again, her hips grinding back against you, and she nodded quickly, her body trembling with anticipation. She was barely holding on, the shame and desire mixing in her veins, making her weak.
“Good,” you whispered, pulling her tighter against you. Without waiting for her response, you slid your fingers back into her mouth, the warmth enveloping them as her lips wrapped around you instinctively. You could feel her tongue swirl around your fingers, soft and eager, heightening the sensations that danced along your skin. Each suck sent a thrill coursing through you, a delicious reminder of the effect you had on her.
“Just like that, Natasha,” you encouraged, your voice barely above a whisper, thick with desire. You revelled in the sight of her losing herself in the moment, her eyes fluttering closed, surrendering fully to the sensations swirling around her. The taste of her slickness mingled with the heat radiating from your body, intoxicating her further.
Her muffled moans vibrated against your fingers, sending ripples of pleasure through your entire being. You could feel your own arousal growing, tightening low in your belly as you marvelled at how completely and utterly she surrendered to you. “God, you’re so beautiful,” you breathed, entranced by her wordless response. You moved your fingers in and out of her mouth, slow and deliberate, enjoying the way she lost herself in the rhythm, the way her body reacted to each gentle thrust.
As the moment intensified, you felt Natasha’s hips begin to shift once more, slowly grinding against your thigh with growing urgency. The slickness coating your leg increased, a stark contrast to the warmth emanating from her body. The sensation of her arousal against your skin sent a jolt of heat coursing through you, every soft stroke of her body igniting a deeper hunger within you.
With each deliberate grind, she coated your thigh in even more of her slickness, her movements becoming more urgent, more desperate, as she sought that delicious friction. You could feel the way her body responded instinctively to the sensation, the wetness contrasting against your skin, fueling your desire. She was overwhelmed, and the thought of her being so turned on by you sent a rush of pride surging through your veins.
“Sweetheart, we want to feel you,” you murmured, her breath hitching slightly, the words spilling from your lips before you could stop them.
Natasha’s movements faltered, confusion flickering across her features as she turned her head slightly to meet your gaze, still gently sucking on your fingers. Your eyes weren’t on her anymore, though, so she looked in front of her again to see what you saw.
Her breath hitched, eyes widening in shock, her body momentarily frozen in place. Your clone had begun to strip, slowly peeling away the layers of clothing that concealed its form, and Natasha's lips parted around your fingers as her attention shifted.
The clone’s body was just as enticing as yours, perhaps even more so in this moment, and as it unveiled itself, Natasha caught a glimpse of the clone’s member. The sheer size and girth of the clone’s cock was enough to drive her wild; it embodied everything she’d ever confessed she wanted in a strap. Just the sight of it sent a wave of sinful excitement rippling through her veins.
“Don’t worry, she won’t hurt you,” you reassured her, your voice low and steady as you observed the way her body reacted to the sight before her. You could feel the tension in her frame, a mixture of excitement and fear swirling within her, and you needed to bridge that gap, to show her just how pleasurable this could be.
With a gentle nudge, you turned on your back, taking Natasha with you, her back still pressed against your chest. The warmth of her skin felt heavenly against the cool air, and you revelled in the sensation of her weight settling atop you. The new position was intimate, your heart racing as you held her tightly, feeling her soft curves against your body.
The clone approached, its smirk growing wider as it took in the scene—Natasha on top of you, her cheeks flushed with desire. Natasha whimpered softly, overwhelmed by the sensory overload coursing through her, the heat of your bodies mingling as she tried to process everything happening around her.
“Relax, baby,” you whispered soothingly, caressing her sides. But before you could soothe her further, your clone roughly grabbed Natasha by the hair, a predatory glint in its eyes. Natasha gasped, her body instinctively responding to the sensation, and you could see the flicker of excitement igniting in her expression.
“Sit up on her abs,” the clone commanded, pulling Natasha to her knees just by her hair. With a mix of force and eagerness, it manhandled her, guiding her to straddle your stomach, manoeuvring her into position, and you could feel her core flush against your skin, slick and warm. Your breath quickened as you felt the wetness gush out of her, soaking onto your abs, a testament to her desire.
Your hands instinctively found their place on her hips, fingers digging in slightly as you helped guide her movements. You urged her to grind softly against you again, teasingly coaxing her to move without overwhelming her just yet. The sensation of her slickness against your stomach sent a jolt of heat through you, and you bit your lip, relishing the connection between you.
“Just like that, Natasha,” you murmured, your voice thick with desire as you watched her react to your touch. “Just let us take care of you.”
Your clone stepped closer, positioning itself just in front of the two of you, its gaze locked onto Natasha with an intensity that sent shivers down her spine. “Open your mouth, sweetheart,” it instructed, its voice low and commanding. Natasha’s eyes widened, a blend of excitement and trepidation flickering across her features as she tried to look from you to your clone, only partially completing that mission.
Feeling your encouraging nod, she leaned forward, her heart racing as she obeyed, parting her lips to take the clone's cock into her mouth. The moment she wrapped her lips around it, the pleasure coursing through her was electric. Your clone telepathically showed you its view, and you could see the way her eyes fluttered, pure bliss washing over her as she began to suck, her cheeks hollowing out around the girth of your clone.
As you held her hips, guiding her gentle grinding on your abs, you felt the wetness spreading even more beneath her, a glorious reminder of how deeply she actually craved this. The sensations intensified, each movement sending waves of pleasure rippling through you both. Natasha moaned around the clone’s cock, the sound vibrating through her body and making her grind even harder against you.
“Good girl,” you praised softly, the words slipping from your lips with a hint of authority. You loved watching her surrender to the pleasure, losing herself in the rhythm of the moment. Your clone took control, urging Natasha to take it deeper, the mix of pleasure and power sending her further into ecstasy.
The tension in the air was palpable as you continued to hold her hips, guiding her movements.
The clone’s grip on Natasha tightened, a possessive hold that sent a thrill of excitement coursing through her as it guided her movements. With each thrust of its hips, it began to push deeper into her mouth, testing her limits, and Natasha instinctively bobbed her head, desperate to please.
“Just like that, Natasha,” you encouraged, watching her struggle to take more of the clone inside her mouth. “You’re doing so good.”
But as the clone felt her lips tighten around its length, the sensation sent it over the edge, losing its controlled demeanour. It thrust forward more forcefully, practically using Natasha’s mouth as a fleshlight, taking what it wanted with reckless abandon. Groans and moans spilled from its lips, the sound almost identical to your own, echoing in the air and driving Natasha wild with desire. Each noise was like a siren call, resonating deep within her as she tried to keep up with the overwhelming sensations.
Tears were streaming down her cheeks, a reflection to the intensity of the pleasure and the stretch of her mouth. She could feel drool pooling at the corners of her lips, mixed with the clone’s precum, and she couldn’t help but lose herself completely in the moment. The skin of her cheeks flushed a deeper shade as the clone's rhythm became more frantic, the wet sounds of its thrusts echoing through the room.
Natasha’s eyes fluttered shut, overwhelmed by the experience, but the moment she felt the clone’s hands tighten in her hair, she forced her gaze to meet its own. You could see the haze of pleasure in her eyes, her breaths coming in ragged gasps as she struggled to take more of the clone inside her.
The clone, clearly intoxicated by the sight of Natasha's beautiful struggle, leaned down closer, its voice dripping with desire. “Look at her,” it groaned, the words laced with a primal edge. “She’s such a mess for me, for us.”
Suddenly, the clone transmitted its sensations directly to your body, filling your senses with the exquisite feeling of Natasha as she fought to accommodate its girth. You could feel her lips stretched impossibly around it, her cheeks hollowed out as she desperately tried to swallow every inch. Drool dripped from her mouth, pooling at her chin and sliding down to her neck, adding to the deliciously lewd scene.
The way her body responded was intoxicating—her back arched, and her hips instinctively rocked as if trying to grind against the phantom sensations. Each thrust from the clone pushed her closer to the edge, her moans vibrating against its shaft, heightening the intensity of everything they were experiencing together.
“Good job, princess,” you urged, the words slipping from your lips as you watched her struggle to breathe, more tears spilling down her cheeks, a beautiful mess of arousal and submission. “Take it all. You know you want to.”
The clone took full advantage of Natasha’s compliance, pounding into her mouth relentlessly, using her like an obedient plaything. It thrust harder, deeper, and with each movement, it pulled more of those delightful sounds from her, the groans and whimpers blending into a symphony of desire that echoed in the room.
Natasha could feel the world around her fade away, the only thing that mattered was the feeling of the clone’s thick shaft stretching her mouth and the dizzying pleasure building within her. She was drowning in the sensations, and it only fueled her need for more.
Every thrust sent waves of ecstasy crashing through her, each moment causing her to lose herself further in the pleasure that enveloped her. With every droplet of precum and every tear that fell, she surrendered to the overwhelming waves of sensation, her body responding instinctively to the relentless rhythm, succumbing to the sweet torment of being used by your clone.
Taking advantage of Natasha's overwhelmed state, you conjured the strap you knew she loved, your magic weaving it into existence with a soft, glowing green hue that danced around it like an ethereal mist. The length was impressive, longer yet less thick than the clone’s member, designed to fit comfortably alongside it when the moment was right. As the strap settled between Natasha’s thighs, the shimmering aura reflected the powers at play, accentuating the beautiful contrast against her flushed skin.
Natasha was lost in the rhythm of her own pleasure, unaware of the strap that now stood ready for her. She continued to grind down mindlessly on your lower belly, seeking any semblance of friction that would drive her closer to the edge. But then, as her movements became more frantic, the strap made contact with her clit. The sudden sensation sent shockwaves through her, and she gagged on the clone’s cock, her eyes widening in realisation as the fullness in her mouth deepened.
She tried to cry out, to convey just how much she needed you—how desperately she craved both of you—but the thick cock filling her throat and the clone’s relentless thrusts silenced her words, reducing them to muffled gurgles. Even so, you could sense her urgency; the way her body quivered beneath the weight of ecstasy.
As if drawn to her need, your hands wandered from her hips to her breasts, feeling the softness of her skin under your fingers. You couldn’t resist the way her body responded, the way she arched into your touch. Slowly, you sat up a little, your abs flexing beneath her as you moved, the strap now pressing firmly against her folds. The sensation jolted Natasha, drawing a cry from her lips that vibrated around your clone’s cock, sending a thrill through both of you.
A rush of wetness spilled out of her, coating the strap with her slickness, and you revelled in the sight. “You like that, don’t you?” you whispered, your breath hot against her ear as you captured her attention. “Feeling both of us, giving in to every need?”
Natasha’s eyes fluttered, her body shaking with desire as she nodded, the overwhelming sensations bringing her closer to the precipice. She was a beautiful mess, lost in the throes of passion and desperation. Your fingers traced over her breasts, squeezing gently as her whimpers filled the air, the sound mingling with the rhythmic slapping of skin against skin.
With each thrust of the clone’s hips, the strap nudged against Natasha's clit, intensifying the pleasure radiating to her core. It felt like a dance, a symphony of sensations that only heightened the tension building between the three of you. The clone, sensing Natasha’s turmoil, began to thrust harder, forcing her deeper onto its cock, and you leaned in closer, brushing your lips against her shoulder.
“Just let go, Natasha,” you urged softly, your voice low and coaxing. “Let us take care of you.”
Natasha’s body responded instinctively, bucking against the strap as she chased the spiralling pleasure that engulfed her. “Please... I need...” Her words were drowned in another moan as the clone pulled her hair, holding her in place, and she could do nothing but submit to the sensations overtaking her.
Your strap shifted again, rubbing against her swollen clit, and the fire ignited inside her. The combination of the clone’s relentless thrusts and the way the strap stimulated her sent her spiralling closer to bliss. The pressure built, coiling tightly in her core, and you could feel the tension radiating off her body, signalling that she was on the verge of an explosive release.
“Come for me, Natasha,” you whispered, your fingers moving to her hips to guide her. “You’re so close. Just let go for us.”
And in that moment, Natasha succumbed to the tidal wave of pleasure, her cries muffled but filled with undeniable passion. The sound of her release echoed through the air, drowning in the intensity of the sensations and the overwhelming connection that bound you all together.
The moment Natasha succumbed to the overwhelming sensations, it was as if time itself froze. A wave of euphoria washed over her, igniting every nerve ending as her body tensed, spiralling into pure bliss. Her mouth was still filled with the clone’s cock, and the muffled cries of ecstasy vibrated against it, sending shivers through both you and the clone. The strap pressed firmly against her clit, rubbing against the sensitive flesh as her body writhed in pleasure, sending surges of warmth cascading through her.
As her orgasm took hold, her vision blurred, and the world around her faded into a haze of colour and sensation. She felt every touch, every thrust, amplifying the heat coiling tightly in her core. The slickness between her legs only intensified, soaking the strap and pooling around it as she bucked against it, lost in a sea of pure ecstasy. A guttural moan escaped her lips, and tears of pleasure streamed down her cheeks, a testament to the intensity of her release.
With each wave of her climax, Natasha felt her body convulsing, as if it were trying to escape the sheer delight enveloping her. The clone, sensing the height of her pleasure, pushed deeper into her throat, its rhythm becoming frantic, mirroring Natasha's mounting need. Her heart raced as the pleasure began to ebb, leaving her breathless and dazed.
But just as she began to float down from that euphoric high, the clone grew increasingly frustrated. As your clone pulled Natasha away from its throbbing length, it was clear that it demanded her undivided attention. The instant Natasha’s mouth was freed from your clone, she gasped for breath, her lips swollen and glistening with a mix of drool and precum. The clone's frustration surged, and with a firm grip on her hips, it manhandled her upwards, lifting her off its cock and positioning her directly over yours.
“Now, take this,” it commanded, pushing Natasha downwards as she lowered herself onto your strap, the length filling her completely in one fluid motion. The sensation was exhilarating, and Natasha let out a startled cry as she felt the entirety of you stretch her. The pressure was overwhelming, pushing her right to the edge, and she could do nothing but submit to the feeling.
You watched in awe as Natasha’s body enveloped you fully, her walls clenching around the strap, creating a delicious friction that sent jolts of pleasure coursing through both of you. She gasped again, her eyes wide with a mixture of surprise and delight as she felt the cold silicone filling her warm depths.
“God, you’re so tight,” you breathed, your hands instinctively finding her waist once more, guiding her movements as she adjusted to the feeling of being filled completely.
Your clone smirked, taking a step back to admire the sight before it. Natasha’s back was arched, her face flushed, and her breaths were coming in quick gasps as she savoured the sensation of being impaled on your strap. It was a sight that drove both of you wild.
“Ride Mommy,” the clone urged, voice low and sultry. It revelled in the power dynamics, knowing Natasha was entirely at the mercy of both you and your clone.
As if compelled by the command, Natasha began to lift herself slightly, feeling the strap sliding in and out, her slickness coating the length of you. But just as she began to find her rhythm, the clone leaned in closer, grasping her hair and pulling her head back gently to expose her neck, its breath hot against her ear.
“Now, let’s see how much you can really take,” it whispered, urging Natasha to push herself further.
With a sudden, assertive movement, your clone guided Natasha downwards harder, forcing her to take the entire length of the strap again. The sensation was overwhelming, and Natasha’s breath hitched as she felt the fullness stretch her further. It took everything in her to hold back a scream, the sheer pleasure coursing through her body making her skin tingle.
You felt her body shudder above you, the warmth and slickness surrounding you creating an intoxicating blend of sensations. “That’s it, Nat,” you encouraged, your hands tightening on her waist as you helped her find the perfect angle to ride you. “Just like that.”
But your clone wasn’t done yet. With each upward thrust of Natasha’s hips, it took advantage of her momentary distraction, pushing her back down harder on your strap, driving the full length into her in a way that left her breathless. She felt utterly consumed, every thrust sending waves of pleasure radiating through her, igniting the spark of ecstasy within her core.
“Feel how good you are for us,” the clone said, watching with pleasure as Natasha began to lose herself to the sensations. Her body moved in perfect rhythm, each thrust pushing her closer to the precipice of bliss.
“Please,” Natasha gasped, overwhelmed by the intensity of it all, but you both knew exactly what she meant. She craved more. More friction. More pleasure. More of both of you.
The clone, clearly impatient with the slow –but hard– pace, decided it was time to take charge. With a firm grip on Natasha’s hair, it yanked her off your strap, forcing her to gasp in surprise as she was pulled away. The sudden shift made her body tremble with anticipation, and before she could fully register what was happening, the clone manoeuvred her back onto you, repositioning her like before.
Natasha’s back pressed against your soft breasts, the warmth of your body enveloping her as she nestled into them, feeling safe yet overwhelmed by the sensations that coursed through her. The strap remained nestled between her thighs, brushing against her sensitive skin, an enticing reminder of the pleasure still to come.
As your clone positioned itself in front of Natasha, ready to enter her, the anticipation hung thick in the air. The moment Natasha felt the clone’s girth pressing against her entrance, a shiver shot through her spine. The sensation was so familiar yet different—she knew this wasn’t your strap; it was something else entirely, and the knowledge sent a thrill through her.
“Just relax,” your clone purred, voice low and sultry. With that, it pushed forward, filling Natasha in one powerful thrust. The feeling was unlike anything she had experienced before; the clone was thicker, hotter, and it stretched her in ways that made her see stars.
Natasha’s head dropped back against your shoulder, her breath hitching in her throat as the wave of sensation crashed over her. She turned her face into your neck, muffling her cries against your skin, the sound lost in the warmth of your embrace.
Your hand instinctively found its way to her breasts again, fingers teasingly groping them while your other hand roamed down to her stomach, tracing the soft contours of her body. You could feel every muscle quiver under your touch, the tension radiating from her as the clone began to establish a rhythm.
With each thrust, your clone buried itself deeper inside Natasha, pushing her tightly against you. The contrast of sensations was intoxicating—your warmth wrapping around her like a cocoon, while the clone filled her completely, driving her wild. Natasha squirmed beneath the onslaught, desperately trying to control her feelings, but it was proving impossible.
As the clone picked up the pace, Natasha instinctively leaned further into you, her body grinding against yours as she sought more friction. You could feel her slickness coating your strap and stomach, mixing with the clone’s thrusts, creating a delicious mess.
“God, you’re so beautiful,” you whispered, unable to resist leaning down to kiss her temple. Each kiss you left only fueled her desire further, and Natasha responded by sucking hickeys into your neck, desperately trying to stifle her moans with your flesh.
Your clone’s grip on her hips tightened, its movements becoming rougher and more demanding, forcing Natasha to take every inch. She could hardly think, lost in the haze of pleasure, her mind swirling with the feeling of being so thoroughly filled. Each thrust hit the perfect spot, igniting sparks of ecstasy deep within her core.
“Don’t hold back,” you encouraged, your voice a soft murmur as you cupped her breasts, fingers teasing her nipples. “Let it all go.”
With each thrust of the clone, Natasha felt herself teetering on the edge, the world around her fading once more as her body succumbed to the pleasure. It was a symphony of sensations—your warmth, the clone’s depth, and the exhilaration of knowing she was being completely claimed in this moment.
“Please,” she gasped, words spilling from her lips like a prayer, “I need… I need you both.”
The clone only responded with a growl, driving harder into her as it relished the power of the moment. The sound echoed in her ears, blending with your soft coos of encouragement, pulling her closer to that sweet release she so desperately craved.
Natasha surrendered herself to the waves of pleasure washing over her, the tension building to an almost unbearable point. With every thrust, every touch, she felt herself spiralling closer to the brink, her body singing with need.
As the clone drove deeper into Natasha, the sensations began to overwhelm her. Each thrust was met with a delicious ache, pushing her closer to the edge of pleasure. Natasha felt herself slipping away, her mind clouding with bliss as the clone’s relentless rhythm ignited a fire within her core. The world around her had faded, leaving only the pulsating waves of ecstasy crashing over her like a tide, almost dumbifying her senses.
“Please… I can’t… too much,” she whined, her voice barely above a whisper, yet it carried the weight of desperation. The overwhelming pleasure pulled her further into subspace, each thrust sending her tumbling deeper, her breath hitching with every movement.
In that moment, you focused your energy, telepathically communicating with your clone. Slow down, you urged, your voice echoing in the shared space of your minds. Let me join you.
Your clone smirked mischievously, the glimmer in its eyes matching the wickedness of its intentions. Just as it heard Natasha’s whimper, “Daddy, too much. Slower, please,” the tension in the air thickened with anticipation.
You and your clone exchanged knowing smirks, an understanding passing between you both. With a gentle yet firm touch, you began to circle Natasha’s sensitive clit with your fingers, a silent promise that you would fill her too in just a few moments. Natasha’s body responded, her cries turning into soft sobs, “Mommy, please. Need you, need you and Daddy in me, please fill me.”
With those words, the clone manoeuvred your strap to Natasha’s entrance, the one already filled with its girth. Slowly, it pressed the strap alongside its own cock, teasingly close yet not fully joining the two.
To your surprise, the moment your strap touched Natasha’s sensitive entrance, you felt everything as if it was a part of you, like the two were connected through some magical bond. You couldn't tell if it was your imagination or if your powers were taking over, but the sensation was dizzying, a mix of pleasure and overwhelming intimacy. It was something you’d have to figure out later, but right now, the sight before you demanded your attention.
Natasha’s pleading pulled you from your thoughts, her hand coming up to grasp the side of your face, her gaze desperate and filled with need. Her face remained buried in your neck, wet kisses and drool spilling from her mouth as she surrendered completely.
With a steadying breath, you slowly pushed into her, feeling the strap glide against the slickness of her folds and your clone’s shaft. Natasha whined and choked on her cries, hearing your voice twice, a beautiful harmony that reverberated through her. As your strap joined the clone’s cock nestled deep inside her, she gasped, her body quaking with the overwhelming fullness.
“God, you feel so good,” you groaned, your voice a breathy whisper as you watched her face contort with pleasure, the sight of her blissful expression driving you wild. The twin sensations of being filled by both you and your clone sent Natasha soaring to new heights, her body arching as waves of ecstasy rolled through her.
With each thrust, you felt the connection strengthen, your movements harmonising with the clone’s, creating a rhythm that left Natasha breathless and begging for more. The way she clenched around you was intoxicating, a visceral reminder of the connection you all shared.
“Just like that, baby,” you coaxed, fingers still teasing her clit, amplifying her pleasure with each calculated stroke. Natasha’s cries filled the air, a melody of need and desire, each sound sending shivers down your spine.
As you sank deeper into her, pushing your hips up as much as you could, your breath mingling with hers, you knew you were entering a new level of intimacy, a space where pleasure and connection intertwined beautifully. And as Natasha’s body began to tighten around you both, you could feel her on the verge of yet another climax, her mind and body succumbing to the overwhelming sensations you and your clone were creating together.
The clone’s restraint began to wane as it felt the intoxicating pull of pleasure surging through both you and Natasha. With each thrust, it pounded harder, pushing Natasha deeper into you, driving her body against yours. You flexed all your muscles beneath her, amplifying every sensation, forcing her to feel everything.
Natasha cried out, the sound a beautiful mix of ecstasy and desperation. “Please, please, don’t stop!” she begged, her voice raw with need as she writhed against you, lost in the tidal wave of pleasure. The way her body moved, the slickness coating your abs and thighs, only heightened your desire, turning your focus solely on her.
The strap nestled inside her, pressing snugly against her walls, the sensation of fullness overwhelming her senses. The clone continued to thrust, each movement sending jolts of pleasure rippling through Natasha’s body, amplifying the exquisite sensation of being filled by the two you’s.
“Just let go, baby,” you encouraged, your voice low and filled with desire. “Mommy’s right here with you.”
As the clone lost its last shred of control, it began to pound into her relentlessly. Natasha’s back arched, and she gasped, her head pressing against your shoulder as the force of the thrusts sent waves of pleasure crashing through her body. The rhythm turned chaotic, the clone’s hips snapping forward with a desperate urgency, and you felt every thrust radiate through you.
“Fuck!” you gasped, the intensity of her cries echoing in your ears, every sound driving you further into your own desire.
With a sob that echoed through the room, Natasha felt the pressure building to an unbearable level. The clone’s relentless pace pushed her toward the edge, but as she neared her peak, she suddenly found herself overwhelmed, lost in the sensations coursing through her. “Oh my god!” she cried, the sound almost a plea as her body quaked with pleasure.
As both of you reached the brink of ecstasy, the clone began to slow down, savouring the moment, prolonging the exquisite tension building between you. The pace became almost maddeningly slow, each thrust deliberate, dragging Natasha closer to the precipice of another orgasm.
“Please… don’t stop,” she whimpered, her voice thick with desperation. “I need—”
But before she could finish, another wave of pleasure crashed over her, sending her spiralling into bliss. The feeling of fullness, the dual sensations of the clone's cock and your strap filling her up, made everything burst into a kaleidoscope of sensations.
“God, Natasha!” you groaned, your body responding to her release, every muscle tightening as she surrendered to the overwhelming wave of ecstasy.
And in that moment, the clone and you both felt it more than ever—the twin sensations of Natasha’s body clenching around you as she rode the wave of her climax, your own pleasure coiling tightly within you before spilling over. The moan that escaped your lips mixed with hers, creating a symphony of raw desire.
In those final moments, as Natasha's cries of pleasure echoed through the room, the world outside faded away, leaving only the intoxicating haze of fulfilment that enveloped you. As the waves of ecstasy subsided, Natasha's body trembled with residual pleasure, but you could feel an insatiable need bubbling up within you. You wanted more. You wanted to see her face—truly see her, not just through the lens of the clone's shared images.
With a sudden surge of energy, you gripped Natasha's waist, pulling her up and spinning her around, determined to make her face you. The clone smirked, still behind her, watching with a mix of amusement and eagerness. Natasha gasped as you manhandled her, positioning her so that she straddled your lap, her thighs encasing you as you held her steady.
“Now you look at me, Natasha,” you breathed, your gaze locking onto hers. Her eyes were wide, still glazed from pleasure, yet there was an unmistakable spark of desire flickering within them. “Mommy needs to see you.”
“God, you’re breathtaking,” you murmured, your hands roaming up to cup her face, feeling the heat radiating from her skin. The contrast between her warmth and the still chilly air heightened your senses even more. You could see the remnants of tears glistening in her eyes, a reflection of the pleasure she had just experienced.
Your clone wasted no time in positioning itself behind her, its cock pressing against her slick folds already filled with your strap, teasing her with the promise of complete fullness. “Ready?” it asked, its voice deep and laced with mischief.
Natasha nodded, her breath hitching in her throat as she took in the sight of you—her gaze flickering from your eyes to the clone behind her. “Please,” she begged, her voice a desperate whisper, as if the simple word contained all her longing.
With a swift thrust, the clone buried itself deep within her, and Natasha cried out, the sound reverberating through you both. Her body instinctively bucked, arching toward you while her hands gripped your shoulders for support. You held her close, watching the way her face twisted with pleasure, a sight that fueled your desire even further.
“Come on, princess,” you encouraged, your fingers trailing down to her hips, guiding her movements as you urged her to ride you, feeling the sensation of her warmth enveloping you. “Show us how much you want it.”
The clone’s hands gripped Natasha's waist, pushing her back and forth, allowing her to feel the exquisite pressure building between them. As she began to ride, you could see the conflict between pleasure and control etched on her face—a mix of vulnerability and power as she took charge.
“Look at you,” you praised, your voice low and sultry. “You’re so beautiful like this.”
Natasha's body moved with a fervour that left you breathless, her gaze locked onto yours as she rode you with reckless abandon. The pressure of the clone behind her only heightened the sensations as it thrust into her, filling the same heated space while you filled her from the front. She was caught in a delicious dance, both of you driving her closer to the edge.
“More,” she gasped, her voice trembling with the intensity of it all. “I need more!”
You could see the way her body shuddered, the pleasure coursing through her as the clone thrust deeper, driving her wild. “What exactly do you want from Daddy, baby?” you teased, your tone sultry as your hands roamed down her body, cupping her breasts and revelling in the softness of her skin.
With a breathy whimper, Natasha looked at you, her eyes glazed and wide with need. “I… I want you both,” she pleaded, but there was something deeper in her request. “I want Daddy to take me… in my ass.”
The words hung in the air, shocking both you and the clone into silence. The sheer boldness of her request sent a thrill through you, but uncertainty quickly followed. You glanced at the clone, who mirrored your surprise, its eyes reflecting the same mix of excitement and concern.
“Are you sure, sweetheart?” you both asked in unison, your voices blending together, creating a curious harmony in the heat of the moment.
Natasha's breaths were rapid, her body trembling with a mix of desire and need. “I need it,” she whimpered, tears brimming in her eyes as she looked down at you. “I need to— Please. I need… Stretch.”
The vulnerability in her tone, paired with the overwhelming look of desperation in her eyes, left you both at a loss for words. You could see how deeply she had sunk into subspace, her mind fogged with pleasure, making her almost dizzy with the intensity of it all.
“Okay, baby,” you said softly, brushing a stray hair from her face. “But only if you really want it. We’ll take care of you, I promise.”
The clone nodded in agreement, its cock still nestled deep inside her, teasing her as it awaited your cue. Natasha nodded vigorously, her body arching back against the clone, urging it to fill her.
“Please,” she cried, a sob of need escaping her lips. “I need to feel you both—stretch me, Daddy.”
You felt a rush of heat at the word, your heart racing as you shared a knowing look with the clone.
“Alright,” you murmured, your voice steady. “Just breathe through it, okay? We’re right here with you.”
With that reassurance, the clone repositioned itself, the head of its cock teasing Natasha’s tight entrance. You could feel the tension in her body, the way she braced herself for what was to come. Natasha was so far gone, her thoughts jumbled, the edges of reality blurring as she focused on the sensations overwhelming her senses.
As the clone began to push in, you watched Natasha’s eyes widen, her breath hitching as she adjusted to the sensation. “Relax, baby,” you urged, your hands smoothing over her arms, guiding her through the intensity of the moment.
The clone pushed deeper, inching into her until you could see her body quiver, her moans mixing with gasps of pain and discomfort. “You’ve got it, just breathe,” you encouraged. “You’re doing so well.”
Natasha’s head dropped down against your forehead, a soft whimper escaping her lips as she adjusted to the fullness. Her body trembled, the combination of sensations sending her whirling into bliss. “More,” she begged, her voice laced with desperation. “Please, move!”
With every thrust, your clone filled her, pushing her deeper into the realms of pleasure she had yet to explore. You could feel her body clenching around both of you, her walls tightening with each movement, and it was intoxicating.
“Look at you,” you praised, your fingers brushing against her cheeks, feeling the warmth radiating from her flushed skin. “So beautiful and full.”
Just as you coaxed her to ride you harder, Natasha cried out, her body shuddering as another orgasm washed over her, sending shockwaves through her entire being. She convulsed against you, her cries muffled against your shoulder as her body surged with pleasure, and she felt blissfully alive, even as she hovered on the brink of exhaustion.
“Mommy!” she cried, her voice raw and pleading. “More. Please don’t stop!”
You exchanged a glance with the clone, both of you grinning at the sheer intensity of it all. Natasha was lost in her own world of pleasure, her mind tangled in the blissful haze that engulfed her.
“Okay, baby. You’re such a good girl for Mommy” you whispered, kissing her softly on the neck as the clone continued its steady rhythm, pushing her deeper into the realm of ecstasy.
“Just hold on, Natty. We’re going to take you higher,” you promised.
As Natasha continued to ride you, her movements became more frantic, each upward thrust heightening her arousal. The sensations overwhelmed her, and as she felt the clone still thrusting deep within her from behind, she teetered on the edge of yet another orgasm. The waves of pleasure coiled tightly in her core, and she gasped, “I’m so close!”
“Let it happen, Natty. Just let go. You don’t have to ask or warn Mommy,” you urged, your voice barely a whisper, yet firm with encouragement.
With a final thrust from the clone, the tension snapped. Natasha’s body erupted in a symphony of pleasure, her cries mingling with the gasps of ecstasy that poured from her lips. She squirted slightly, the sensation washing over her, making her see stars. The feelings were almost too much as she shuddered on top of you, riding out the waves of her orgasm.
“Mommy! Please!” she whimpered, her body trembling as she struggled to stay upright, lost in the aftermath of her climax. “I need more!”
The urgency in her voice spurred you on, and without hesitation, you adjusted your grip around her waist and lifted her effortlessly, standing up until you were carrying her in your arms. Natasha clung to you, her legs wrapping tightly around your waist, the strap still nestled snugly inside her, making her feel filled and deliciously full.
“Hold on, baby,” you instructed playfully, feeling her breath hitch in excitement as you positioned her. The clone shifted behind her, hands gripping her hips as it prepared to take her again.
With a firm thrust, the clone began to pound into her ass once more, each one sending waves of pleasure coursing through the redhead. The dual sensations were almost overwhelming as she felt both of you moving together again, the rhythm sending her spiralling deeper into euphoria. The pressure built inside her, and Natasha found herself gasping, her moans mingling with whimpers of delight as she surrendered completely to the sensations enveloping her.
The new position intensified everything. You felt every flex of her muscles against you, the sensation of her warmth surrounding you heightening the intimacy. The clone’s thrusts were deep and relentless, driving her further into a haze of pleasure, each stroke hitting a spot that made her cry out breathlessly.
Natasha’s body responded instinctively, her back arching as the clone continued to thrust into her. You could feel the rhythm of both of you, creating a symphony of pleasure that drowned out any rational thought. The overwhelming sensations flooded her senses, and she felt herself teetering on the brink of something beautifully intense.
“Да...да...please...” she babbled, her words tumbling out in a mixture of Russian and English, barely coherent as the pleasure swelled within her. Each thrust sent shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through her, the dual penetration pushing her deeper into a euphoric state where everything else faded away.
As she surrendered completely, her moans morphed into gasps, and you could feel her heartbeat quickening, the desperation in her voice reflecting the sheer intensity of what she was experiencing. The world around her blurred, and she felt as if she was floating, the sensations spiralling into a blissful abyss where nothing else mattered—only the exquisite connection between the three, the two of you.
With each thrust, the boundaries of pleasure expanded, and Natasha found herself lost in the rhythm, her body trembling as she embraced the overwhelming waves that threatened to pull her under completely.
“Just like that,” you encouraged, your voice thick with lust as you watched her expression shift from blissful concentration to pure ecstasy.
Natasha could feel the heat radiating from both of you, and as the clone thrust deeper into her, she could hardly contain herself. The movements became more frantic, and you could see her losing control, the familiar warmth pooling in her belly as the tension coiled tighter and tighter.
As the clone’s thrusts grew more intense, Natasha couldn’t hold back any longer. She cried out, her body shaking as her second orgasm crashed over her like a tidal wave. The climax ignited her senses, sending her plummeting into oblivion. She squirted again, this time with an intensity that shocked you, the warmth cascading from her, soaking the ground beneath you as she lost herself completely. The sensations enveloped her entirely, pushing her to the brink of consciousness as pleasure consumed her.
“Oй! Боже мой [Oh! Oh my God]!” Natasha wailed, her voice a desperate blend of ecstasy and disbelief as she clung to you with a death grip, burying her face in your neck. Each powerful thrust from the clone behind her sent shockwaves of pleasure through her body, igniting a fire that burned deep within her core. “Я не могу! [I can’t take it!]” she gasped, her words tumbling out in a frenzied mix as her mind began to unravel.
The stretch of being filled by both you and the clone left her breathless, every thrust pushing her further into euphoria.
“Наполните меня! [Fill me!]” she begged, her voice trembling with desperation, matching the frantic rhythm of her heartbeat. Her begs turned into screams, the feeling of both of you surrounding her senses, every nerve ending alight with pleasure as she felt the clone’s thickness coat her walls. “Fill me! Fill me more!”
As the clone withdrew, leaving her gaping and desperate, it suddenly plunged back into her pussy with an intensity that made her scream. The sheer fullness was intoxicating, driving her wild. You felt the clone’s cock throbbing against the strap again, its thickness coating her walls with each thrust. Natasha’s cries vibrated against your skin, breath warm and shaky as she surrendered completely to the sensations enveloping her.
The clone’s movements became frantic, and Natasha’s body responded eagerly, waves of ecstasy crashing over her as it filled her with its seed. “Oh, боже, да! [God, yes!]” she cried, each pulse of the clone’s release sending you both spiraling deeper into pleasure. The warmth flooded her core, and you could feel your clone’s throbbing cock pulsing inside her, your own body tingling as the sensations intertwined. The heat radiating from Natasha was intoxicating, a sweet rush of satisfaction that coursed through you with every throb of the clone.
The combination of sensations was overwhelming. The way the clone thrust back into her, slamming against the strap, sent her drifting into another dimension of bliss. Natasha cried out as she felt the clone stretching her in ways she never imagined possible, and it drove her wild. You could feel the slick warmth of her inner walls enveloping both you and the clone, mingling with her own juices, creating a heady mix that made your skin prickle with desire. Each pulse resonated within you, a delicious reminder of how completely she was filled, and it ignited a primal need in you to hold her tighter.
“Я такая полная… [I’m so full…]” Natasha babbled, her voice thick with pleasure as she felt the warm slickness spilling out, dripping down her thighs. “Пожалуйста! Ещё! [Please! More!]” She clung to you tighter, her body quaking with each thrust, and you felt her heat radiating, igniting every nerve ending in your body. The clone’s release filled her to the brim, and the sensation sent a rush of pleasure through you, mirroring her own ecstatic response.
As the clone surged inside her again, the potent warmth enveloped both of you. Each pulse of its release drove her deeper into ecstasy, creating a continuous cycle of pleasure that left her gasping for breath. You could feel your own arousal heightening with every movement, your body responding in kind to Natasha’s cries and the rhythmic pounding of the clone. Her moans echoed in your ears, intoxicating you as they mixed with the sound of skin slapping against skin.
“Ah! Yes! Please!” Natasha screamed, the overwhelming sensations sending her spiraling into yet another orgasm. You felt every pulse through the strap, a visceral connection that made you acutely aware of her pleasure. The slick warmth spilling around you only heightened your own arousal, driving you further into the intoxicating haze of shared ecstasy.
Her screams filled the air as the pressure peaked, and she squirted again, the force of her orgasm leaving her breathless and light-headed. You could feel the warm release of the clone filling her, and that sensation sent a jolt of pleasure coursing through you, making your body hum with excitement. The overwhelming sensations wrapped around her like a blanket as she felt her body go limp, her vision fading into darkness as she passed out, completely lost in ecstasy.
As Natasha’s body went limp in your arms, the clone began to dissolve, its form fading into nothingness as if it had never existed. The strap also vanished, leaving you feeling achingly empty yet exhilarated from the shared experience. You gently slid down against the wall, cradling Natasha against your chest, her breath warm and steady against your skin.
Your fingers were completely black now, a vivid reminder of the intensity that had just unfolded. But despite the darkened marks, you couldn’t help but smile, knowing every moment had been worth it. Holding her tightly, you felt a rush of protectiveness and tenderness wash over you as you watched her drift into a blissful slumber, the aftershocks of pleasure still evident in her soft sighs. In this quiet moment, you revelled in the connection you shared, cherishing the way her body fit perfectly against yours, as if you were two halves of a whole.
The world outside faded away, leaving just the two of you in this cocoon of warmth and intimacy, a perfect refuge after the storm of ecstasy.
A little while later, Natasha slowly regained consciousness, her senses gradually returning to her. You were sitting on the ground with your back against the wall, her knees around your waist as she sat on your lap, her body completely leaning into you. She felt so warm and safe, a serene calm washing over her.
As her eyes fluttered open, she blinked lazily, taking a moment to adjust to her surroundings. When her gaze landed on you, a soft smile crept across her lips, and she chuckled tiredly. “I’m warm now,” she whispered against your lips, the playful spark in her eyes bringing a warmth to your chest.
You couldn’t help but grin as you took her face in your hands, savouring the moment. You mentally captured the image of her—hair tousled, cheeks flushed, and that blissful expression that showed just how thoroughly spent she was.
Without thinking, you leaned in and kissed her passionately, feeling the spark ignite between you. It was the first kiss you had shared that night, and both of you knew that this was more than “just” an 'I fuck my friend' friendship, it always has been more. The kiss spoke of something deeper, an unspoken connection solidified by the level of intimacy you had just shared.
When you finally pulled away, Natasha rested her forehead against yours, her breaths still heavy but now laced with contentment. “What just happened?” she asked, her eyes sparkling with a mix of disbelief and affection.
You chuckled softly, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face. “I think we just took our friendship to a whole new level.”
Natasha smirked, her eyes still half-closed, and shot back, “Fuck that word. This isn’t friendship. Not to me anymore, it hasn’t been for a while.”
With a satisfied grin, she nestled into you, her body still warm against yours as she closed her eyes, content to linger in the afterglow of the night.
Softly, she snuggled her face into the crook of your neck before whispering the three words she was so scared to say.
The honesty in her voice mingled with the playful spark in her eyes, and it felt like a promise—a thrilling acknowledgment of everything that had just transpired between you.
What about Wanda nursing SW for the first time 🥺 like you had to go on a trip for a week with the boys to like a school thing, and SW ends up getting overwhelmed from the anxiety and ache of missing you and them. she is so overwhelmed she yells at wanda for trying to calm her down, freaking out so much but she doesn't mean it. she ends up getting little for the first time, having a very little headspace. She is scared at first and won't let Wanda touch her in fear of getting punished for yelling, but Wanda gets her to be comfortable enough, and soothes her with her milk (she lactates because you have a headspace) and skin on skin, knowing how much it soothes SW when she's not in headspace- and she foes the thing where she strokes between her eyebrows to make her sleepy and calm, talking to her in slovakian to soothe her and help them bond while SW is in headspace 🥺
Scarlet Witch will hide in the playroom snuggling up with her Hattie stuffie under the bedsheets and sucking her thumb (she has yet to make her little space known so she doesn’t have a paci yet. She will alternate between sucking her thumb and nomming on Hattie before Wanda shows up. She’d be so scared, sobbing when Wanda tries to touch her. SW is just so scared of being made fun of. Eventually Wanda gets her to calm down until SW lets her in the bed, snuggling on her lap while being nursed. SW will also love it when Wanda uses her wiggly woos, fingers shining above her head while she giggles over the nipple. At some point SW, as a blanket burrito because she is cold, hugs Wanda. Then when Wanda wakes up, SW practically grips her saying “mommy, where are we going?” Wanda is forced to fall asleep there with SW because she won’t let her go
Beauty Of Annihilation - Wanda x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Three Is Company: Series Overview
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 6,144
Warnings: Fluff, Hurt/Comfort, Fingering, Mommy Kink, Subspace, Pet Play, Nursing, Degradation, Strap-Ons, Blow Jobs, Praise, Face Sitting, Cunnilingus | Minors DNI
Summary: You and Scarlet Witch spend intimate moments together before she is forced to submit herself to Wanda.
Only a day, that’s what you had told yourself. A day and then everything would go back to normal. Wanda would be home from taking the twins to a baseball game in the city, far away from the quaint little town of Westview where you were left behind in her counterpart’s grasp. As much as you loved Scarlet Witch, she was a recipe for disaster.
“It says we can substitute the butter for yogurt. In what fucking universe does butter equate to greek yogurt? And the eggs for applesauce! Well, at least it’s unsweetened,” Scarlet Witch huffed as she stared at the back of the cake mix box. “This feels like a personal attack and I can’t explain it.”
“I’m pretty sure it’s like that in all the universes, babe,” you chuckled while stirring the mix. “At least we have eggs and butter.”
The two of you weren’t as gifted as Wanda was to bake a cake from scratch, so the two of you had ventured to the grocery store at the early hours of the morning to seek out a few boxes of cake mix – one for an actual cake and the other for Scarlet Witch to eat the raw mix by your side. While you had taken time to look at the various boxes, only the chocolate ones as it was the only cake your partner dared eat, the other woman was far too busy dragging the shopping car behind elderly patrons of the store and cussing them out under her breath for walking around the aisles far too slow. That along with the stupid amount of junk food the two of you got on that one trip was enough of a reason why Wanda never let you do the grocery shopping alone.
You had promised Wanda not to leave a mess waiting for her when she got home on the next day, and yet you immediately broke that each time drops of chocolate batter fell onto the counter. Scarlet Witch said she’d clean it up, but knowing her you knew it meant she’d casually use her magic while otherwise preoccupied to wipe the counter with what would most likely be a dirty rag.
“We should watch a movie while we wait. Can you look for something?” You asked when turning to the woman who, as you noticed, was seemingly nowhere to be found along with the other bowl of batter that went missing over the counter. “Scarlet? Witchy? Honey? Where are you?”
There came a sight after you pegged the questions along with an amused smirk. Rather than instantly seek the woman out, you took your time to place the now finished mixture over the tray. You realized it was quite a bit for two people, but knowing the redhead, she could finish the entire cake in less than ten minutes all by herself. Perhaps it was a side effect from traveling the multiverse that she could down an entire meal and still have casual room for more food. An endless black hole was her stomach, Wanda had joked.
Once you filled the tray with the chocolate batter, you stuck it inside the over for over thirty minutes. All your trust was put into the little numbers on the back of the mixture box as you prayed it would turn out similar to Wanda’s chocolatey treats. When you were finished, you went on to seek out the Scarlet Witch.
If there was one thing about the witch it was that she couldn’t hide even if her life depended on it. The twins would find her immediately when they played hide-and-seek as she always hid in the closet underneath the staircase. That was where you found her dragging a spoonful of chocolate cake mixture to her mouth while clutching the full bowl, her mouth full with batter that she licked away.
“You look like that street rat we saw in the city hugging a Twinkie,” you commented when turning on the light of the closet. “And yet I still find you adorable. I can’t believe I’m in love with a cake batter hogger.”
“I hope you realize I can snap your neck with the flick of a wrist,” Scarlet Witch casually dropped while shifting to the side. She used a free hand to pat the empty space beside her and threw you a toothy grin. “You can make it up to me by keeping me company.”
You didn’t have to think twice about sitting by your partner’s side, eyeing her with curiosity as she continued eating the batter. “So why are we in the closet?” you questioned with clear confusion.
“That’s ironic,” she laughed. Scarlet Witch took another bunch of batter before offering it to you. “Open up, buttercup.”
The woman fed you the mix while simultaneously eating some of it. The two of you sat in silence, only humming at the yummy taste of the batter and basking on the peace surrounding you. At times you forgot she was a myth, the Scarlet Witch, when she appeared to be so calm and rooted in the normalcy of suburbia.
You spent the majority of that relaxing Saturday night in each other’s arms. Scarlet couldn’t help but pull you into her lap as you ate cake on the couch. Even if Wanda despised when you ate in the living room, something even the twins knew not to do, it didn’t stop the redhead from feeding you pieces of the chocolatey goodness while crumbs fell on the floor. The movie had been long forgotten, another rom-com Scarlet favorited, while you snuggled closely to the witch with a beam over your features.
When shower time came, you couldn’t help but cling to Scarlet as she tried to waltz towards the bathroom. She sighed, eyes rolling before she smirked fondly and agreed to shower by your side. You couldn’t help but slip deep into subspace even without any inherently sexual endeavors having taken place on that day. All you could think about, your mind nearly blank, was being held by one of the women you were so desperately taken by.
While in the shower, Scarlet had washed every inch of your body. Softness was still alien to her, but she put all her focus on making sure her dark nails didn’t scratch you as black fingertips explored your wet skin. Previously you saw her as Wanda during such tender moments, but you began separating the two as their own entities – although they appeared to be the same, you realized they were both different people.
“Time to get you dried up, Y/N. Here, hold my hand for a second. I don’t want you to slip and hit that pretty little head of yours,” Scarlet said as she grabbed both of your hands and helped you escape the wet confines of the shower. Her heart was plastered before you, skipping a beat at the intimacy which you faced. She could focus on entirely sexual aspects at times, overtaking and possessing your body without much work, but being able to hold your happiness in her hand was what truly began making the witch happy. “You’re doing such a good job for me, angel,” came her praises when grabbing a hooded towel in the shape of a bear. She was quick to wrap it around your body, your eyes glinting with adoration as you were held in a warm embrace to combat the water drops beginning to cool upon your skin. “There’s my cute bear.”
“Thank you mama,” you giddily replied when jumping up and down.
Although it had been months since you first used such an honorific to describe her, it still made Scarlet Witch’s heart full. She shook her head and pulled you close. Her embrace was dripping with affection as she wished to never let go. Long before she had lost you, lost her children, and the mere humoring of living through that again shattered her soul into a million little pieces no other variant of you would pick you – you were one and only, she mused when pressing your foreheads together.
“Don’t leave me,” she mumbled, her voice and appearance smaller than ever. She could seem like the big, bad witch she claimed to be, but in reality she was just your Scarlet. “Be mine forever, little one. I love you so much and need you to stay.”
“I’m here, mama. I’m not going anywhere,” you responded while placing your hands over her own which cupped your cheeks affectionately until they turned red. “I love you to the moon and back. You and mommy forever.”
That was enough for Scarlet Witch to drop a kiss upon your forehead. Her lips lingered upon your skin as she basked on the feeling of finally having you after your loss in her universe. Never would she dare let you go. You two were stuck, albeit with the twins and Wanda, for the rest of time.
Quietly, Scarlet Witch grabbed her own towel and dragged you to the room. Once the two of you were dry enough, she let you stand back while searching for warm clothing. She didn’t care about the way her towel dropped in order to reveal her creamy, naked skin. Tearing your eyes away from such beauty was impossible. Instead, you ogled the woman shamelessly, her parted legs allowing you to see between them slightly as her breasts, nipples perky and seeking attention, stood proudly.
“Here you good, detka. Warm pajamas just for my cute little baby,” Scarlet Witch announced as she turned from the dresser to you. Her loving demeanor was one she rarely let out, but for the past few weeks you had become better acquainted with it, especially when away from Wanda – the two had yet to properly get over their differences to come together as one. “Let mama dress you up. You must be freezing.”
You stood by silently while allowing the older woman to dress you up. She had you step into your underwear before your pajama pants which you found to be matching with the ones she was to wear. They were adorned by small bears similar to that of your towel.
When you were properly dressed, Scarlet went on to do the same for herself. She had you sit at the edge of the bed waiting until she was done so she could help brush your teeth. When in the depths of such a headspace all you could do was stand around and allow your two partners to support you through it.
“It’s almost time to go ni ni, little bear. Why don’t you go ahead and pick out a stuffie to sleep with tonight?” Scarlet announced just as she finished slipping her shirt over her head. She had been taught by Wanda what to do during such situations. While it never came easy, the redhead finally allowed herself to treat you with the necessary care. She finally knew what to do, although when you pouted and reached out to her shirt, tugging at it with needy eyes, she frowned. “What’s wrong, malyshka?”
“Mama,” was all you said while doing grabby hands. She tilted her head in response and chuckled, but you only frowned with a huff. “Please, mama bear?”
“Come here.”
Wanda settled over the bed. She pulled up her shirt and left her arms open for you to take your place on her lap. When you did, eyes wide with wonder, the woman sat up for you and allowed you to plop yourself over her. Without missing a beat, your face went to her chest which she inched you towards. Arms sneaked around your body and held you closely in place while your mouth latched to one of her nipples.
“Ouch,” she hissed when you accidentally ghosted your teeth along the bud. There was a sigh before Scarlet Witch dared speak again with dismay dripping from her voice. “You know I’m not good with this, right?” She paused. “I’m not her.”
Silence filled the room, tedious emptiness apparent as the two of you remained in place. You shuffled, nodding your head with understanding but not moving away from your position. Trained on her lap, you hugged the older woman as though life itself depended on it. If Wanda was there, she’d compare you to the likes of a koala bear.
There came another sigh, silence, then action. It was difficult to so much as read your lover while in the depths of such a submissive headspace. A clouded brain meant clouded thoughts or lack thereof. Rather than move away as you imagined she would, hating and comparing herself to your wife, Scarlet Witch only shook her head and placed a hand over your face to cup it. Reaching out to touch it, you couldn’t help but giggle when being so close to the curiously dark fingers she wore.
Your fingers traced the lines of her hands carefully. There was never disdain when you came to eye her dark digits, instead, humming as you brushed past them to press the palm of your hand against Scarlet Witch’s. Her fingertips began glowing red, an unmistakable small spark which you absolutely loved seeing.
When glowing fingers were interlaced with your own, you giggled against the redhead’s chest. “Mama,” came your tiny mumble. Each time you so much as whispered that word, Scarlet Witch’s cold heart grew warm and skipped a beat.
“That’s right, angel. Mama’s here,” she replied fondly. “I’m always here to protect my tiny, little princess. Thank you for being mine.”
You merely grumbled in response, garbled words coming out which were stifled by the nipple in your mouth. But alas, your partner knew what you meant. She kept on making innocent glows with her fingers over your face, humming at the way you wiggled in her lap and giggled. It was a joyous sound Scarlet would never get bored with.
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
“I missed you so much, my adorable little puppy. I never want to be away from you, alright? Mommy won’t leave you like this again.”
Hearing those words made your heart feel in heaven. Once Wanda returned home, she needed to desperately have you, to use her pretty pup until she grew tired and her eyelids turned heavy. She had cared for you throughout the week, leaving soft kisses upon your lips from time to time and running a casual ‘accidental’ graze against your skin. It wasn’t until the twins were away once again, only at a friend’s house, that she took you in the best way imaginable.
You were sitting on your knees in front of the woman looking up at her with wide, curious eyes. With your entire body naked, you shuddered. There was a faint cold breeze surrounding the house and yet you remained obediently trained in place. The only thing covering your skin was a faux leather dark red collar with a matching leash whose end Wanda held while at the edge of the bed.
“You look so beautiful on your knees, my darling girl. Just a little puppy ready for playtime with her owner. A good girl as always, my good girl,” she smirked when dropping such sweet words. Wanda allowed herself to cup your face before running a thumb down a flushed cheek. Your face was mere centimeters away from a bright unicorn horn dildo, one you had boldly asked her to purchase as a joke at first, but the ridges felt amazing inside you. To your dismay the woman broke eye contact to look aside, her eyebrows raising as she called upon her other pet. “Can you come here as well, kitten? Come get mommy’s cock all nice and wet. I’ll have my two cute pets use it today if you’re both good.”
“Fine,” came a grumble from across the room.
Scarlet Witch was to crawl until she reached her destination. She kept her head down, embarrassed while carrying tinted cheeks at the mere idea of submitting to her counterpart. Just like with you, Wanda went to grab the leash attached to her collar, only it was black to match the redhead’s dark fingertips.
“That’s no way to talk to your mommy is it, kitten? Why don’t you try that again?” Wanda challenged while tugging at the black leash. “Go on, use your words.”
There came hesitation before the words. “Sorry, mommy. I would be honored to do whatever you tell me,” Scarlet Witch mustered out. Her chin was grabbed by Wanda’s free hand as your wife dropped your leash, getting her counterpart to stare up at her with wide, green eyes which were deep in subspace. “Let me make it up to you with my mouth. I promise to take every inch down my throat even if it hurts. Just for you, mommy.”
It had taken quite the amount of convincing and even light bribery, but after lots of intimacy was promised, especially reserved moments where she could experiment her fantasies with you, Scarlet Witch agreed to submit to Wanda. At first she had been downright angry and felt as though she was degraded by merely having to kneel for her counterpart, but after she was called a ‘pretty girl’ by the brunette, your lover melted.
“Hmm, that's a good girl. Are you a little mutt for mommy like Y/N or not?” Wanda questioned. The two were still settling into the newfound relationship and neither you or your wife had yet found what worked for a submissive Scarlet Witch. When the redhead shook her head quickly, hating the mere idea of being degraded as she had her entire life, Wanda hummed. “Thank you for telling me, angel. You’re doing really well so far. I promise I’ll only call my cute baby the prettiest names ever. It’s what a superstar like you deserves.”
“Thank you, mommy,” Scarlet Witch responded – as much as she tried to hide it, you could see the ends of her mouth rising.
Watching their interactions made your heart swell with happiness. It was about time they stopped bickering like an old married couple to finally come together as one. Ideally you imagined it would be over a hot cup of tea and some light board games with the twins and you, but the involvement of lust also worked, you mused.
“Go ahead, my girls. You can only use your mouths to get it all nice and wet,” Wanda instructed as she grabbed the colorful dildo and moved it towards you two. With Scarlet Witch being noticeably shy, you were the first one to take the initiative and lick the tip of it, humming while never breaking eye-contact with your owner. “Hmm there you go, Y/N. There is mommy’s good, slutty puppy. A cock whore just for me.”
“Fuck,” you heard Scarlet mutter as her eyes turned deep green, pupils dilated, while watching how you swirled your tongue over the toy. It made you giddy with enthusiasm, your mouth taking in the dildo between your lips just to put on a show for the two women. Copious amounts of saliva were left over its silicone shaft before you lightly sucked the head.
“Such a dirty little mouth you got there. So ready to please and be fucked by your mommy. A needy bitch, how adorable,” Wanda shook her head with disbelief as she eyed you intently.
Such degrading mannerisms thrown upon you were still new to her, but she was aware that if at any point you were uncomfortable, you’d use the safe-word to stop. The communication with all three of you was vital and never forgotten. Such close and intimate moments would later bring a smile upon all of your faces.
When turning to face her counterpart, Wanda’s face softened. She tugged at the leash once again and dragged Scarlet’s face close to the dildo that was already halfway down your throat. “Your mouth, now. I bet you’d look so cute with my cock shoved down your throat, little kitty,” Wanda hummed. When the redhead nodded and stuck out her tongue to lick a part of the dildo, she settled into the comfortably submissive position. “Good girl, Scar. You’re doing so well. Now play with my puppy and get to sucking.”
You took turns along with Scarlet Witch to get the strap-on fully wet. There was a mess of your mixed saliva over its silicone shaft. The sticky liquid glistened with the light of the room that shone against it. Wanda couldn’t help herself as she thrust her hips forth, beaming at the way your lips slid against its ridges with your tongue stuck out.
Scarlet Witch was filled with a sudden surge of enthusiasm. She grabbed the toy with a hand, pushing you away slightly so she could wrap her fingers around its tip. You could hardly complain, merely staring in awe as she vigorously sucked before inching some of it inside her mouth. There were gargles and choking sounds coming from Scarlet. Tears formed upon her eyes and yet she carried on wanting to please Wanda with a sudden submissive wave coming upon her.
“You’re such a good girl, Scarlie. Just look at how well you take mommy’s cock. Hmm so fucking beautiful and perfect just for me.” Wanda grabbed a fistful of Scarlet’s hair and pushed her down on the toy. She gasped, her viridescent eyes glowing red as plump lips slid down her shaft. Soon enough, her counterpart was swallowing half of it, inches going down her throat until her mouth was pressed against the base of the strap-on. Even with all the gagging and sobbing, she was held in place. “Such a cute little princess taking all of me. Doesn’t she look pretty, Y/N? All with a mouthful of mommy in her. You’re making me really proud, Scar, I’m impressed. Maybe someone deserves a reward.”
“Can I get a reward too, mommy?” You asked with hopeful eyes which flickered when Scarlet Witch was set free with a loud pop.
“Always, my darling girl. You never stop being obedient and well behaved for me. All good puppies and kittens get rewards,” Wanda responded while ignoring Scarlet’s desperate attempts to gather her breath. “Now get up, my pets. Kitty, I want you to sit on mommy’s face while my puppy takes my cock. Go on, I promise to please you two so much.”
The two of you were quick to share a glance before scrambling to your feet. You felt yourself aligning with a more submissive headspace, your mind growing hazy as you straddled Wanda’s body after laying on the bed. Your cunt, already dripping with juices running down your inner thighs, hovered right above the unicorn horn. It wasn’t until Scarlet Witch shyly lingered with her pussy right above your wife’s face, her eyes right over your naked body, that you began your descent.
“Ride mommy’s cock, puppy. Go on and fuck yourself for me,” Wanda ordered with her sight trained on the slickness right above her that she couldn’t help but swipe with her tongue – she was mesmerized indeed. “I have other plans for my good kitten here. Now sit on my face, baby.”
The dildo stretched you with ease. You were used to taking it all, making it easier for you to simply lower your body on its thick, long silicone shaft. Even then you threw your head back when your velvety walls hugged the colorful ridges. You allowed yourself to relax on it, to breathe deeply before letting it out while the inches kept filling you up. Once the straps around Wanda’s waist pressed against you, you remained there in place to watch the sight before you unfold.
“Hmm you’re so big, mommy. You’re making your puppy feel all nice and full,” you breathed out. “Mommy- ah!”
Wanda merely grunted in return once she had a mouthful of Scarlet Witch. She didn’t want to waste time and instead allowed her tongue to swipe up the wet slit before her. Her poor counterpart’s eyes were droopy, hands over the bed as her dark fingers gripped the sheets as a means to support herself. While the redhead leaned down over her partner’s body, her deep green orbs turned to you – you knew then she would forever treasure her own submissive antics by your side.
The three of you moved as one, Wanda eating Scarlet out with a hasty tongue that devoured each bout of the juices in sight while you bounced over the large dildo. You didn’t question the complexity that came with the brunette thrusting her hips up from time to time, digging the faux cock deep inside your cunt, while simultaneously slurping at her counterpart with gusto.
“That feels so fucking good. Oh my…you’re tongue. It’s so- fuck! Oh m-” Scarlet Witch was a mess tripping over her words. She let out incoherent babbles no one could make out. Never did the two of you break eye-contact while being relentlessly fucked by your owner. “Keep going, mommy. I love how good your tongue makes my pussy feel. Fuck!”
It was adorable just how little time it took for the Scarlet Witch to give her sanity away. She humped Wanda’s face with need, her lips brushing against your own once leaning in further. The two of you shared sloppy, intimate kisses while you got off on top of the dildo, your movements similarly lazy. You made out, a mix of saliva dripping down one another’s chins when your tongues danced with one another.
Soon enough, you and Scarlet Witch came together. You were far too overwhelmed with arousal, your cunt being fucked by the unicorn dildo, to keep an orgasm at bay. While it shot through you with undeniable force, your body slumped over Wanda’s body, hands coming right over Scarlet’s while your foreheads pressed together. Seeing her face scrunch up while exploring her own orgasm made you drool.
“You two did such a wonderful job, my pets. Mommy is so proud of you,” came Wanda’s mumble as she pushed Scarlet away from her face. A hand was left on her counterpart’s thigh which still shook with need. Juices dripped from her mouth to her chin and glistened under the artificial light in the room. When sticking her tongue out and cleaning them up, Wanda groaned. “You two made quite the mess,” she chuckled when noticing how you remained frozen over her strap-on. “Why don’t you go ahead and clean it all up for mommy? I want to see how good my kitty’s tongue can make my pussy feel.”
Neither of you needed to be told twice as you shifted positions. With shared devilish smirks, you and Scarlet Witch allowed yourselves to be ordered around by the brunette – all in the name of undeniable love and praises.
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
Later that night you were deep in your slumber, already bathed and tucked in with a stuffed animal, when Scarlet Witch slipped to the bathroom. She had tugged off her clothes before grabbing a towel on the way – even as self-assured as she may be at times, the witch was nothing but a terribly anxious mess when it came to showing off her body.
Slipping into the bathroom, she found her counterpart laying inside the tub, her head resting comfortably over the edge while her eyes were closed. For a moment, given her unmoving demeanor, one could assume she had passed. And yet eyes moved underneath the calming eyelids once a certain redhead stepped into the small space.
“Can I help you?” Wanda asked, sighing before she finally decided to turn to Scarlet.
There came no vocalized reply as Scarlet Witch let her towel drop to the floor. Without a hint of makeup on her face and loose, wild, red strands, she was the perfect picture of natural beauty. Even with all the scars, some lighter while others deeper and furious, which surrounded her pale body, Wanda couldn’t help the way the ends of her mouth raised. Seeing Scarlet sulk in front of the bathtub, hands behind her body while silently begging for permission, made her heart nearly skip a beat. Never did she imagine the sight of her counterpart could elicit such a joyous response.
“May I?” came her uncharacteristically timid voice. For a moment Wanda had to do a double take to make sure it was still the same witch who had once appeared in her house through a portal ready to kill her and take the twins away along with you, the one who had taken control of her body and forced her to do unspeakable things to those who protected her universe. Under the frigid light of the bathroom, the woman before her wasn’t the Scarlet Witch – she was merely her Scarlet.
There came a defeated sigh before her words. “Fine, you can get in,” Wanda said. “Just don’t make a mess, please. It took ages to clean up the last time you and Y/N played around in the tub with all those bubbles.”
Scarlet Witch didn’t reply, merely nodding with understanding. When stepping into the tub, she was welcomed by warm water. There was an unspoken agreement between the two as she sat on Wanda’s lap and relaxed against her counterpart, nipples brushing against her back tenderly beneath the water.
Silence filled the bathroom insidiously. There was the occasional splashing of the water by a rather bored Scarlet who huffed and squirmed around Wanda’s lap – although a simple ‘sit still’ along with a casual ‘princess’ made her stop. With a hand which attempted to cease her movements still sitting on her waist, the redhead held back a groan as fingertips began traveling across her skin.
“Where did you get this one?” Wanda questioned when brushing past a fresh scar over the witch’s side. She had seen it a variety of times and knew not to make a comment until the right moment.
“I was lost for a while and did some things I’m not proud of. I, uh, was trapped in a mirror dimension,” came Scarlet’s stumbled, anxious words. “I didn’t even notice when I got scratched. The adrenaline kept me going.”
“That was when you went to Kamar-Taj?” Wanda continued, already knowing the story from the countless times Scarlet had woken up screaming over yet another nightmare. She should hate her counterpart for having put her, you, and the twins through so much, and yet the brunette couldn’t help the way her heart was squeezed at the humoring of the witch being hurt. “I’m sorry, honey. I can’t imagine how terrible that must’ve been,” she whispered. “I’m really proud of how far you’ve come. I know we got off on the wrong foot to say the least and that you and I have had a hard time seeing eye to eye, but I’m still happy you’re here. The twins love you so much and so does Y/N. We’re lucky to have you, Scar — all of us.”
There was a slight moment when Scarlet’s body tensed, but after a kiss was placed upon her wet shoulder and arms wrapped around her waist, she allowed herself to melt. “I don’t think you know how much that means to me,” she replied. “Especially coming from you.”
The two of them leaned into one another, lips merely grazing without daring part ways. When they met for a searing kiss, neither dared pull away. They knew it was nothing compared to the feeling of embracing you, and yet both women made out while grasping the other with need.
When pulling away only for air, they “May I?” Wanda asked, but her hand had already begun making its descent. She cupped her counterpart’s sex, humming approvingly at the groan she got in response. Green eyes focused on the dark fingers that gripped the edge of the bathtub oh so tightly as a proud smile spread across the brunette’s face. “You need to let me take care of you every once in a while. A pretty girl like you deserves to be treated well. Hmm and you’re so wet. Don’t you want mommy to make it all better?”
“Y-yes,” Scarlet’s strangled reply was let out. When fingers rubbed up her slit, she swore she saw heaven in itself. “Oh fuck.”
“You have quite a colorful mouth, honey. That’s no way for a little bear like you to talk. You listen to mommy and remember those are big girl words only. And you’re my tiny, cute, princess,” Wanda explained while her fingers explored the sensitive area. She allowed their tips to slide against the redhead’s clit and even if it was just a light touch, Scarlet’s hips bucked before she let out a strangled moan. “Relax, baby, and let mommy fuck your pretty little cunt.”
Wanda pushed a pair of fingers inside her counterpart and watched with amazement as the woman, wide eyed, threw her head back with a scream. She was fucked slowly, almost torturously, while numerous kisses and tender bites were dropped upon her skin. With her free hand, the brunette groped Scarlet Witch’s breasts, moving from one to the other before pinching the tender nipples between her digits. They moaned simultaneously before the noises were drowned by the splashing of the water.
Neither woman noticed your shadow hiding behind the door frame as a hand was stuck down your pajamas. You panted, your free hand gripping whatever surface you could find to hold yourself in place. Watching your two lovers intimately explore one another while you sat back to be witness to it made your cunt drip with needy juices. As you fucked yourself with sloppy fingers, Scarlet Witch and Wanda made one another scream once again.
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
“So what’s the surprise again?” You asked for the millionth time huffing away.
You and Wanda had been dragged to the couch late one night after word. Both were exhausted, your bodies nearly giving out as you leaned against one another. For a moment you swore your wife’s eyes closed as sleep luckily consumed her, but once Scarlet Witch nearly tripped on the coffee table on her return to the living room, she was awake.
“You’re so impatient,” Scarlet huffed before setting down three small boxes on the table. “But here it is! Just close your eyes for a second.”
“If she kills me, just make sure the kids go to college and not spend the rest of their lives playing video games,” Wanda mumbled dryly before doing as she was told while on the edge of succumbing to her exhaustion. “And don’t you dare let her feed them ice cream for breakfast, Y/N.”
“Hey, she’ll probably kill me too,” you replied.
In a matter of seconds, Scarlet flicked her wrist and made the contents of all three small boxes appear. She rolled her eyes at your comments, but her expression turned to one of joy once she noticed the three matching bracelets each of you wore upon your left wrists. After having been a prisoner of the house for months, she developed various hobbies to keep herself busy — one of those was arts & crafts.
“Ta-da!” She excitedly announced.
The first thing you noticed was Scarlet Witch grinning before you. There were hints of tiredness on her features and yet she still smiled widely. Seeing her face such happiness would never fail to make your heart soar. When your gaze turned from your lover to your wrist, you allowed a wave of surprise to overtake you.
In blocked letters your bracelet read ‘baby bear’, although when you went to check Wanda’s, hers had ‘mommy bear’ in it. It took you a few seconds to realize the meaning behind the words, but as soon as you did, you nearly tackled the redheaded woman upon the floor.
“You’re so fucking precious, it’s crazy,” you choked out while nearly breaking into a bout of tears. It had taken months for you to finally get so close to the woman who once wished to harm your wife, and yet there you were hugging the witch as though nothing had happened. From behind you, you heard Wanda’s sniffles, but when turning around she had long brushed tears off her face. With a mere glance at Scarlet’s wrist that read ‘mama bear’, it was enough to let go of the waterworks. “I love you always, mama bear. So, so fucking much.”
“Hmm and mommy bear loves you too,” Wanda said before moving to embrace her counterpart along with you. “Both you and my baby bear.”
Scarlet Witch remained silent while hugging you both. The three of you sniffled and cried, forehead pressed together as you radiated love from your hearts. As difficult and purely chaotic as life had been for the past year, you couldn’t help but count your stars — being by Wanda and Scarlet’s side made you the luckiest girl in the multiverse.
Beauty Of Annihilation - Wanda x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Three Is Company: Series Overview
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 6,144
Warnings: Fluff, Hurt/Comfort, Fingering, Mommy Kink, Subspace, Pet Play, Nursing, Degradation, Strap-Ons, Blow Jobs, Praise, Face Sitting, Cunnilingus | Minors DNI
Summary: You and Scarlet Witch spend intimate moments together before she is forced to submit herself to Wanda.
Only a day, that’s what you had told yourself. A day and then everything would go back to normal. Wanda would be home from taking the twins to a baseball game in the city, far away from the quaint little town of Westview where you were left behind in her counterpart’s grasp. As much as you loved Scarlet Witch, she was a recipe for disaster.
“It says we can substitute the butter for yogurt. In what fucking universe does butter equate to greek yogurt? And the eggs for applesauce! Well, at least it’s unsweetened,” Scarlet Witch huffed as she stared at the back of the cake mix box. “This feels like a personal attack and I can’t explain it.”
“I’m pretty sure it’s like that in all the universes, babe,” you chuckled while stirring the mix. “At least we have eggs and butter.”
The two of you weren’t as gifted as Wanda was to bake a cake from scratch, so the two of you had ventured to the grocery store at the early hours of the morning to seek out a few boxes of cake mix – one for an actual cake and the other for Scarlet Witch to eat the raw mix by your side. While you had taken time to look at the various boxes, only the chocolate ones as it was the only cake your partner dared eat, the other woman was far too busy dragging the shopping car behind elderly patrons of the store and cussing them out under her breath for walking around the aisles far too slow. That along with the stupid amount of junk food the two of you got on that one trip was enough of a reason why Wanda never let you do the grocery shopping alone.
You had promised Wanda not to leave a mess waiting for her when she got home on the next day, and yet you immediately broke that each time drops of chocolate batter fell onto the counter. Scarlet Witch said she’d clean it up, but knowing her you knew it meant she’d casually use her magic while otherwise preoccupied to wipe the counter with what would most likely be a dirty rag.
“We should watch a movie while we wait. Can you look for something?” You asked when turning to the woman who, as you noticed, was seemingly nowhere to be found along with the other bowl of batter that went missing over the counter. “Scarlet? Witchy? Honey? Where are you?”
There came a sight after you pegged the questions along with an amused smirk. Rather than instantly seek the woman out, you took your time to place the now finished mixture over the tray. You realized it was quite a bit for two people, but knowing the redhead, she could finish the entire cake in less than ten minutes all by herself. Perhaps it was a side effect from traveling the multiverse that she could down an entire meal and still have casual room for more food. An endless black hole was her stomach, Wanda had joked.
Once you filled the tray with the chocolate batter, you stuck it inside the over for over thirty minutes. All your trust was put into the little numbers on the back of the mixture box as you prayed it would turn out similar to Wanda’s chocolatey treats. When you were finished, you went on to seek out the Scarlet Witch.
If there was one thing about the witch it was that she couldn’t hide even if her life depended on it. The twins would find her immediately when they played hide-and-seek as she always hid in the closet underneath the staircase. That was where you found her dragging a spoonful of chocolate cake mixture to her mouth while clutching the full bowl, her mouth full with batter that she licked away.
“You look like that street rat we saw in the city hugging a Twinkie,” you commented when turning on the light of the closet. “And yet I still find you adorable. I can’t believe I’m in love with a cake batter hogger.”
“I hope you realize I can snap your neck with the flick of a wrist,” Scarlet Witch casually dropped while shifting to the side. She used a free hand to pat the empty space beside her and threw you a toothy grin. “You can make it up to me by keeping me company.”
You didn’t have to think twice about sitting by your partner’s side, eyeing her with curiosity as she continued eating the batter. “So why are we in the closet?” you questioned with clear confusion.
“That’s ironic,” she laughed. Scarlet Witch took another bunch of batter before offering it to you. “Open up, buttercup.”
The woman fed you the mix while simultaneously eating some of it. The two of you sat in silence, only humming at the yummy taste of the batter and basking on the peace surrounding you. At times you forgot she was a myth, the Scarlet Witch, when she appeared to be so calm and rooted in the normalcy of suburbia.
You spent the majority of that relaxing Saturday night in each other’s arms. Scarlet couldn’t help but pull you into her lap as you ate cake on the couch. Even if Wanda despised when you ate in the living room, something even the twins knew not to do, it didn’t stop the redhead from feeding you pieces of the chocolatey goodness while crumbs fell on the floor. The movie had been long forgotten, another rom-com Scarlet favorited, while you snuggled closely to the witch with a beam over your features.
When shower time came, you couldn’t help but cling to Scarlet as she tried to waltz towards the bathroom. She sighed, eyes rolling before she smirked fondly and agreed to shower by your side. You couldn’t help but slip deep into subspace even without any inherently sexual endeavors having taken place on that day. All you could think about, your mind nearly blank, was being held by one of the women you were so desperately taken by.
While in the shower, Scarlet had washed every inch of your body. Softness was still alien to her, but she put all her focus on making sure her dark nails didn’t scratch you as black fingertips explored your wet skin. Previously you saw her as Wanda during such tender moments, but you began separating the two as their own entities – although they appeared to be the same, you realized they were both different people.
“Time to get you dried up, Y/N. Here, hold my hand for a second. I don’t want you to slip and hit that pretty little head of yours,” Scarlet said as she grabbed both of your hands and helped you escape the wet confines of the shower. Her heart was plastered before you, skipping a beat at the intimacy which you faced. She could focus on entirely sexual aspects at times, overtaking and possessing your body without much work, but being able to hold your happiness in her hand was what truly began making the witch happy. “You’re doing such a good job for me, angel,” came her praises when grabbing a hooded towel in the shape of a bear. She was quick to wrap it around your body, your eyes glinting with adoration as you were held in a warm embrace to combat the water drops beginning to cool upon your skin. “There’s my cute bear.”
“Thank you mama,” you giddily replied when jumping up and down.
Although it had been months since you first used such an honorific to describe her, it still made Scarlet Witch’s heart full. She shook her head and pulled you close. Her embrace was dripping with affection as she wished to never let go. Long before she had lost you, lost her children, and the mere humoring of living through that again shattered her soul into a million little pieces no other variant of you would pick you – you were one and only, she mused when pressing your foreheads together.
“Don’t leave me,” she mumbled, her voice and appearance smaller than ever. She could seem like the big, bad witch she claimed to be, but in reality she was just your Scarlet. “Be mine forever, little one. I love you so much and need you to stay.”
“I’m here, mama. I’m not going anywhere,” you responded while placing your hands over her own which cupped your cheeks affectionately until they turned red. “I love you to the moon and back. You and mommy forever.”
That was enough for Scarlet Witch to drop a kiss upon your forehead. Her lips lingered upon your skin as she basked on the feeling of finally having you after your loss in her universe. Never would she dare let you go. You two were stuck, albeit with the twins and Wanda, for the rest of time.
Quietly, Scarlet Witch grabbed her own towel and dragged you to the room. Once the two of you were dry enough, she let you stand back while searching for warm clothing. She didn’t care about the way her towel dropped in order to reveal her creamy, naked skin. Tearing your eyes away from such beauty was impossible. Instead, you ogled the woman shamelessly, her parted legs allowing you to see between them slightly as her breasts, nipples perky and seeking attention, stood proudly.
“Here you good, detka. Warm pajamas just for my cute little baby,” Scarlet Witch announced as she turned from the dresser to you. Her loving demeanor was one she rarely let out, but for the past few weeks you had become better acquainted with it, especially when away from Wanda – the two had yet to properly get over their differences to come together as one. “Let mama dress you up. You must be freezing.”
You stood by silently while allowing the older woman to dress you up. She had you step into your underwear before your pajama pants which you found to be matching with the ones she was to wear. They were adorned by small bears similar to that of your towel.
When you were properly dressed, Scarlet went on to do the same for herself. She had you sit at the edge of the bed waiting until she was done so she could help brush your teeth. When in the depths of such a headspace all you could do was stand around and allow your two partners to support you through it.
“It’s almost time to go ni ni, little bear. Why don’t you go ahead and pick out a stuffie to sleep with tonight?” Scarlet announced just as she finished slipping her shirt over her head. She had been taught by Wanda what to do during such situations. While it never came easy, the redhead finally allowed herself to treat you with the necessary care. She finally knew what to do, although when you pouted and reached out to her shirt, tugging at it with needy eyes, she frowned. “What’s wrong, malyshka?”
“Mama,” was all you said while doing grabby hands. She tilted her head in response and chuckled, but you only frowned with a huff. “Please, mama bear?”
“Come here.”
Wanda settled over the bed. She pulled up her shirt and left her arms open for you to take your place on her lap. When you did, eyes wide with wonder, the woman sat up for you and allowed you to plop yourself over her. Without missing a beat, your face went to her chest which she inched you towards. Arms sneaked around your body and held you closely in place while your mouth latched to one of her nipples.
“Ouch,” she hissed when you accidentally ghosted your teeth along the bud. There was a sigh before Scarlet Witch dared speak again with dismay dripping from her voice. “You know I’m not good with this, right?” She paused. “I’m not her.”
Silence filled the room, tedious emptiness apparent as the two of you remained in place. You shuffled, nodding your head with understanding but not moving away from your position. Trained on her lap, you hugged the older woman as though life itself depended on it. If Wanda was there, she’d compare you to the likes of a koala bear.
There came another sigh, silence, then action. It was difficult to so much as read your lover while in the depths of such a submissive headspace. A clouded brain meant clouded thoughts or lack thereof. Rather than move away as you imagined she would, hating and comparing herself to your wife, Scarlet Witch only shook her head and placed a hand over your face to cup it. Reaching out to touch it, you couldn’t help but giggle when being so close to the curiously dark fingers she wore.
Your fingers traced the lines of her hands carefully. There was never disdain when you came to eye her dark digits, instead, humming as you brushed past them to press the palm of your hand against Scarlet Witch’s. Her fingertips began glowing red, an unmistakable small spark which you absolutely loved seeing.
When glowing fingers were interlaced with your own, you giggled against the redhead’s chest. “Mama,” came your tiny mumble. Each time you so much as whispered that word, Scarlet Witch’s cold heart grew warm and skipped a beat.
“That’s right, angel. Mama’s here,” she replied fondly. “I’m always here to protect my tiny, little princess. Thank you for being mine.”
You merely grumbled in response, garbled words coming out which were stifled by the nipple in your mouth. But alas, your partner knew what you meant. She kept on making innocent glows with her fingers over your face, humming at the way you wiggled in her lap and giggled. It was a joyous sound Scarlet would never get bored with.
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
“I missed you so much, my adorable little puppy. I never want to be away from you, alright? Mommy won’t leave you like this again.”
Hearing those words made your heart feel in heaven. Once Wanda returned home, she needed to desperately have you, to use her pretty pup until she grew tired and her eyelids turned heavy. She had cared for you throughout the week, leaving soft kisses upon your lips from time to time and running a casual ‘accidental’ graze against your skin. It wasn’t until the twins were away once again, only at a friend’s house, that she took you in the best way imaginable.
You were sitting on your knees in front of the woman looking up at her with wide, curious eyes. With your entire body naked, you shuddered. There was a faint cold breeze surrounding the house and yet you remained obediently trained in place. The only thing covering your skin was a faux leather dark red collar with a matching leash whose end Wanda held while at the edge of the bed.
“You look so beautiful on your knees, my darling girl. Just a little puppy ready for playtime with her owner. A good girl as always, my good girl,” she smirked when dropping such sweet words. Wanda allowed herself to cup your face before running a thumb down a flushed cheek. Your face was mere centimeters away from a bright unicorn horn dildo, one you had boldly asked her to purchase as a joke at first, but the ridges felt amazing inside you. To your dismay the woman broke eye contact to look aside, her eyebrows raising as she called upon her other pet. “Can you come here as well, kitten? Come get mommy’s cock all nice and wet. I’ll have my two cute pets use it today if you’re both good.”
“Fine,” came a grumble from across the room.
Scarlet Witch was to crawl until she reached her destination. She kept her head down, embarrassed while carrying tinted cheeks at the mere idea of submitting to her counterpart. Just like with you, Wanda went to grab the leash attached to her collar, only it was black to match the redhead’s dark fingertips.
“That’s no way to talk to your mommy is it, kitten? Why don’t you try that again?” Wanda challenged while tugging at the black leash. “Go on, use your words.”
There came hesitation before the words. “Sorry, mommy. I would be honored to do whatever you tell me,” Scarlet Witch mustered out. Her chin was grabbed by Wanda’s free hand as your wife dropped your leash, getting her counterpart to stare up at her with wide, green eyes which were deep in subspace. “Let me make it up to you with my mouth. I promise to take every inch down my throat even if it hurts. Just for you, mommy.”
It had taken quite the amount of convincing and even light bribery, but after lots of intimacy was promised, especially reserved moments where she could experiment her fantasies with you, Scarlet Witch agreed to submit to Wanda. At first she had been downright angry and felt as though she was degraded by merely having to kneel for her counterpart, but after she was called a ‘pretty girl’ by the brunette, your lover melted.
“Hmm, that's a good girl. Are you a little mutt for mommy like Y/N or not?” Wanda questioned. The two were still settling into the newfound relationship and neither you or your wife had yet found what worked for a submissive Scarlet Witch. When the redhead shook her head quickly, hating the mere idea of being degraded as she had her entire life, Wanda hummed. “Thank you for telling me, angel. You’re doing really well so far. I promise I’ll only call my cute baby the prettiest names ever. It’s what a superstar like you deserves.”
“Thank you, mommy,” Scarlet Witch responded – as much as she tried to hide it, you could see the ends of her mouth rising.
Watching their interactions made your heart swell with happiness. It was about time they stopped bickering like an old married couple to finally come together as one. Ideally you imagined it would be over a hot cup of tea and some light board games with the twins and you, but the involvement of lust also worked, you mused.
“Go ahead, my girls. You can only use your mouths to get it all nice and wet,” Wanda instructed as she grabbed the colorful dildo and moved it towards you two. With Scarlet Witch being noticeably shy, you were the first one to take the initiative and lick the tip of it, humming while never breaking eye-contact with your owner. “Hmm there you go, Y/N. There is mommy’s good, slutty puppy. A cock whore just for me.”
“Fuck,” you heard Scarlet mutter as her eyes turned deep green, pupils dilated, while watching how you swirled your tongue over the toy. It made you giddy with enthusiasm, your mouth taking in the dildo between your lips just to put on a show for the two women. Copious amounts of saliva were left over its silicone shaft before you lightly sucked the head.
“Such a dirty little mouth you got there. So ready to please and be fucked by your mommy. A needy bitch, how adorable,” Wanda shook her head with disbelief as she eyed you intently.
Such degrading mannerisms thrown upon you were still new to her, but she was aware that if at any point you were uncomfortable, you’d use the safe-word to stop. The communication with all three of you was vital and never forgotten. Such close and intimate moments would later bring a smile upon all of your faces.
When turning to face her counterpart, Wanda’s face softened. She tugged at the leash once again and dragged Scarlet’s face close to the dildo that was already halfway down your throat. “Your mouth, now. I bet you’d look so cute with my cock shoved down your throat, little kitty,” Wanda hummed. When the redhead nodded and stuck out her tongue to lick a part of the dildo, she settled into the comfortably submissive position. “Good girl, Scar. You’re doing so well. Now play with my puppy and get to sucking.”
You took turns along with Scarlet Witch to get the strap-on fully wet. There was a mess of your mixed saliva over its silicone shaft. The sticky liquid glistened with the light of the room that shone against it. Wanda couldn’t help herself as she thrust her hips forth, beaming at the way your lips slid against its ridges with your tongue stuck out.
Scarlet Witch was filled with a sudden surge of enthusiasm. She grabbed the toy with a hand, pushing you away slightly so she could wrap her fingers around its tip. You could hardly complain, merely staring in awe as she vigorously sucked before inching some of it inside her mouth. There were gargles and choking sounds coming from Scarlet. Tears formed upon her eyes and yet she carried on wanting to please Wanda with a sudden submissive wave coming upon her.
“You’re such a good girl, Scarlie. Just look at how well you take mommy’s cock. Hmm so fucking beautiful and perfect just for me.” Wanda grabbed a fistful of Scarlet’s hair and pushed her down on the toy. She gasped, her viridescent eyes glowing red as plump lips slid down her shaft. Soon enough, her counterpart was swallowing half of it, inches going down her throat until her mouth was pressed against the base of the strap-on. Even with all the gagging and sobbing, she was held in place. “Such a cute little princess taking all of me. Doesn’t she look pretty, Y/N? All with a mouthful of mommy in her. You’re making me really proud, Scar, I’m impressed. Maybe someone deserves a reward.”
“Can I get a reward too, mommy?” You asked with hopeful eyes which flickered when Scarlet Witch was set free with a loud pop.
“Always, my darling girl. You never stop being obedient and well behaved for me. All good puppies and kittens get rewards,” Wanda responded while ignoring Scarlet’s desperate attempts to gather her breath. “Now get up, my pets. Kitty, I want you to sit on mommy’s face while my puppy takes my cock. Go on, I promise to please you two so much.”
The two of you were quick to share a glance before scrambling to your feet. You felt yourself aligning with a more submissive headspace, your mind growing hazy as you straddled Wanda’s body after laying on the bed. Your cunt, already dripping with juices running down your inner thighs, hovered right above the unicorn horn. It wasn’t until Scarlet Witch shyly lingered with her pussy right above your wife’s face, her eyes right over your naked body, that you began your descent.
“Ride mommy’s cock, puppy. Go on and fuck yourself for me,” Wanda ordered with her sight trained on the slickness right above her that she couldn’t help but swipe with her tongue – she was mesmerized indeed. “I have other plans for my good kitten here. Now sit on my face, baby.”
The dildo stretched you with ease. You were used to taking it all, making it easier for you to simply lower your body on its thick, long silicone shaft. Even then you threw your head back when your velvety walls hugged the colorful ridges. You allowed yourself to relax on it, to breathe deeply before letting it out while the inches kept filling you up. Once the straps around Wanda’s waist pressed against you, you remained there in place to watch the sight before you unfold.
“Hmm you’re so big, mommy. You’re making your puppy feel all nice and full,” you breathed out. “Mommy- ah!”
Wanda merely grunted in return once she had a mouthful of Scarlet Witch. She didn’t want to waste time and instead allowed her tongue to swipe up the wet slit before her. Her poor counterpart’s eyes were droopy, hands over the bed as her dark fingers gripped the sheets as a means to support herself. While the redhead leaned down over her partner’s body, her deep green orbs turned to you – you knew then she would forever treasure her own submissive antics by your side.
The three of you moved as one, Wanda eating Scarlet out with a hasty tongue that devoured each bout of the juices in sight while you bounced over the large dildo. You didn’t question the complexity that came with the brunette thrusting her hips up from time to time, digging the faux cock deep inside your cunt, while simultaneously slurping at her counterpart with gusto.
“That feels so fucking good. Oh my…you’re tongue. It’s so- fuck! Oh m-” Scarlet Witch was a mess tripping over her words. She let out incoherent babbles no one could make out. Never did the two of you break eye-contact while being relentlessly fucked by your owner. “Keep going, mommy. I love how good your tongue makes my pussy feel. Fuck!”
It was adorable just how little time it took for the Scarlet Witch to give her sanity away. She humped Wanda’s face with need, her lips brushing against your own once leaning in further. The two of you shared sloppy, intimate kisses while you got off on top of the dildo, your movements similarly lazy. You made out, a mix of saliva dripping down one another’s chins when your tongues danced with one another.
Soon enough, you and Scarlet Witch came together. You were far too overwhelmed with arousal, your cunt being fucked by the unicorn dildo, to keep an orgasm at bay. While it shot through you with undeniable force, your body slumped over Wanda’s body, hands coming right over Scarlet’s while your foreheads pressed together. Seeing her face scrunch up while exploring her own orgasm made you drool.
“You two did such a wonderful job, my pets. Mommy is so proud of you,” came Wanda’s mumble as she pushed Scarlet away from her face. A hand was left on her counterpart’s thigh which still shook with need. Juices dripped from her mouth to her chin and glistened under the artificial light in the room. When sticking her tongue out and cleaning them up, Wanda groaned. “You two made quite the mess,” she chuckled when noticing how you remained frozen over her strap-on. “Why don’t you go ahead and clean it all up for mommy? I want to see how good my kitty’s tongue can make my pussy feel.”
Neither of you needed to be told twice as you shifted positions. With shared devilish smirks, you and Scarlet Witch allowed yourselves to be ordered around by the brunette – all in the name of undeniable love and praises.
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
Later that night you were deep in your slumber, already bathed and tucked in with a stuffed animal, when Scarlet Witch slipped to the bathroom. She had tugged off her clothes before grabbing a towel on the way – even as self-assured as she may be at times, the witch was nothing but a terribly anxious mess when it came to showing off her body.
Slipping into the bathroom, she found her counterpart laying inside the tub, her head resting comfortably over the edge while her eyes were closed. For a moment, given her unmoving demeanor, one could assume she had passed. And yet eyes moved underneath the calming eyelids once a certain redhead stepped into the small space.
“Can I help you?” Wanda asked, sighing before she finally decided to turn to Scarlet.
There came no vocalized reply as Scarlet Witch let her towel drop to the floor. Without a hint of makeup on her face and loose, wild, red strands, she was the perfect picture of natural beauty. Even with all the scars, some lighter while others deeper and furious, which surrounded her pale body, Wanda couldn’t help the way the ends of her mouth raised. Seeing Scarlet sulk in front of the bathtub, hands behind her body while silently begging for permission, made her heart nearly skip a beat. Never did she imagine the sight of her counterpart could elicit such a joyous response.
“May I?” came her uncharacteristically timid voice. For a moment Wanda had to do a double take to make sure it was still the same witch who had once appeared in her house through a portal ready to kill her and take the twins away along with you, the one who had taken control of her body and forced her to do unspeakable things to those who protected her universe. Under the frigid light of the bathroom, the woman before her wasn’t the Scarlet Witch – she was merely her Scarlet.
There came a defeated sigh before her words. “Fine, you can get in,” Wanda said. “Just don’t make a mess, please. It took ages to clean up the last time you and Y/N played around in the tub with all those bubbles.”
Scarlet Witch didn’t reply, merely nodding with understanding. When stepping into the tub, she was welcomed by warm water. There was an unspoken agreement between the two as she sat on Wanda’s lap and relaxed against her counterpart, nipples brushing against her back tenderly beneath the water.
Silence filled the bathroom insidiously. There was the occasional splashing of the water by a rather bored Scarlet who huffed and squirmed around Wanda’s lap – although a simple ‘sit still’ along with a casual ‘princess’ made her stop. With a hand which attempted to cease her movements still sitting on her waist, the redhead held back a groan as fingertips began traveling across her skin.
“Where did you get this one?” Wanda questioned when brushing past a fresh scar over the witch’s side. She had seen it a variety of times and knew not to make a comment until the right moment.
“I was lost for a while and did some things I’m not proud of. I, uh, was trapped in a mirror dimension,” came Scarlet’s stumbled, anxious words. “I didn’t even notice when I got scratched. The adrenaline kept me going.”
“That was when you went to Kamar-Taj?” Wanda continued, already knowing the story from the countless times Scarlet had woken up screaming over yet another nightmare. She should hate her counterpart for having put her, you, and the twins through so much, and yet the brunette couldn’t help the way her heart was squeezed at the humoring of the witch being hurt. “I’m sorry, honey. I can’t imagine how terrible that must’ve been,” she whispered. “I’m really proud of how far you’ve come. I know we got off on the wrong foot to say the least and that you and I have had a hard time seeing eye to eye, but I’m still happy you’re here. The twins love you so much and so does Y/N. We’re lucky to have you, Scar — all of us.”
There was a slight moment when Scarlet’s body tensed, but after a kiss was placed upon her wet shoulder and arms wrapped around her waist, she allowed herself to melt. “I don’t think you know how much that means to me,” she replied. “Especially coming from you.”
The two of them leaned into one another, lips merely grazing without daring part ways. When they met for a searing kiss, neither dared pull away. They knew it was nothing compared to the feeling of embracing you, and yet both women made out while grasping the other with need.
When pulling away only for air, they “May I?” Wanda asked, but her hand had already begun making its descent. She cupped her counterpart’s sex, humming approvingly at the groan she got in response. Green eyes focused on the dark fingers that gripped the edge of the bathtub oh so tightly as a proud smile spread across the brunette’s face. “You need to let me take care of you every once in a while. A pretty girl like you deserves to be treated well. Hmm and you’re so wet. Don’t you want mommy to make it all better?”
“Y-yes,” Scarlet’s strangled reply was let out. When fingers rubbed up her slit, she swore she saw heaven in itself. “Oh fuck.”
“You have quite a colorful mouth, honey. That’s no way for a little bear like you to talk. You listen to mommy and remember those are big girl words only. And you’re my tiny, cute, princess,” Wanda explained while her fingers explored the sensitive area. She allowed their tips to slide against the redhead’s clit and even if it was just a light touch, Scarlet’s hips bucked before she let out a strangled moan. “Relax, baby, and let mommy fuck your pretty little cunt.”
Wanda pushed a pair of fingers inside her counterpart and watched with amazement as the woman, wide eyed, threw her head back with a scream. She was fucked slowly, almost torturously, while numerous kisses and tender bites were dropped upon her skin. With her free hand, the brunette groped Scarlet Witch’s breasts, moving from one to the other before pinching the tender nipples between her digits. They moaned simultaneously before the noises were drowned by the splashing of the water.
Neither woman noticed your shadow hiding behind the door frame as a hand was stuck down your pajamas. You panted, your free hand gripping whatever surface you could find to hold yourself in place. Watching your two lovers intimately explore one another while you sat back to be witness to it made your cunt drip with needy juices. As you fucked yourself with sloppy fingers, Scarlet Witch and Wanda made one another scream once again.
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
“So what’s the surprise again?” You asked for the millionth time huffing away.
You and Wanda had been dragged to the couch late one night after word. Both were exhausted, your bodies nearly giving out as you leaned against one another. For a moment you swore your wife’s eyes closed as sleep luckily consumed her, but once Scarlet Witch nearly tripped on the coffee table on her return to the living room, she was awake.
“You’re so impatient,” Scarlet huffed before setting down three small boxes on the table. “But here it is! Just close your eyes for a second.”
“If she kills me, just make sure the kids go to college and not spend the rest of their lives playing video games,” Wanda mumbled dryly before doing as she was told while on the edge of succumbing to her exhaustion. “And don’t you dare let her feed them ice cream for breakfast, Y/N.”
“Hey, she’ll probably kill me too,” you replied.
In a matter of seconds, Scarlet flicked her wrist and made the contents of all three small boxes appear. She rolled her eyes at your comments, but her expression turned to one of joy once she noticed the three matching bracelets each of you wore upon your left wrists. After having been a prisoner of the house for months, she developed various hobbies to keep herself busy — one of those was arts & crafts.
“Ta-da!” She excitedly announced.
The first thing you noticed was Scarlet Witch grinning before you. There were hints of tiredness on her features and yet she still smiled widely. Seeing her face such happiness would never fail to make your heart soar. When your gaze turned from your lover to your wrist, you allowed a wave of surprise to overtake you.
In blocked letters your bracelet read ‘baby bear’, although when you went to check Wanda’s, hers had ‘mommy bear’ in it. It took you a few seconds to realize the meaning behind the words, but as soon as you did, you nearly tackled the redheaded woman upon the floor.
“You’re so fucking precious, it’s crazy,” you choked out while nearly breaking into a bout of tears. It had taken months for you to finally get so close to the woman who once wished to harm your wife, and yet there you were hugging the witch as though nothing had happened. From behind you, you heard Wanda’s sniffles, but when turning around she had long brushed tears off her face. With a mere glance at Scarlet’s wrist that read ‘mama bear’, it was enough to let go of the waterworks. “I love you always, mama bear. So, so fucking much.”
“Hmm and mommy bear loves you too,” Wanda said before moving to embrace her counterpart along with you. “Both you and my baby bear.”
Scarlet Witch remained silent while hugging you both. The three of you sniffled and cried, forehead pressed together as you radiated love from your hearts. As difficult and purely chaotic as life had been for the past year, you couldn’t help but count your stars — being by Wanda and Scarlet’s side made you the luckiest girl in the multiverse.
Hi! Could you write one where r calls wanda a pet name like baby for the first time and wanda gets super soft lol
Unfinished Waffles | Wanda x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Series Overview | Series Tag
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 1,207
Warnings: Slight Angst, Split Wanda Maximoff, Fluff, Slight Humor, Scarlet Witch being clingy, sleepy, and soft
A/N: Enjoy this little Three Is Company drabble <3
Summary: You're casually making waffles with your wife when a word slips and the new member of your family is far too happy to let it slide.
Saturday mornings were regarded as lazy ones. It was the one day of the week where you could sleep in and stay up until the late hours of the day without worrying about work. Although your wife, not knowing how to relax for even a second, left the bed as early as can be leaving you face down, drooling, and with a snoring beast by your side who had her arms wrapped around your body protectively mirroring a koala.
You didn’t wake up until two smaller creatures ran into the room and threw themselves over the bed, purposely landing atop your sleeping body. The pain went out the window immediately – it wasn’t the first time the twins awoke you by launching themselves over your body. If anything it was better than on Christmas morning.
“Okay, fine. You got me. I’m awake and ready to start the day,” you grumbled. Realistically you had to spend a few more minutes in bed until you mustered enough energy to stand up. While looking like a zombie, you made your way into the bathroom. As always Scarlet Witch clung to your body and refused to let you move unless you picked her up to take her away.
Going downstairs was a mistake for someone who was near falling asleep on the floor at any point. Although the sweet aroma of steaming waffle batter filled the air. With your nose in heaven, you smirked. Wanda had already started on breakfast, something you were far too incompetent to do without burning the house down and the entire town with it.
“Look who finally decided to join us in the realm of the living,” Wanda smiled without daring to turn her back. Even with a loose hoodie, yoga pants, and bunny-shaped slippers without a hint of makeup on her face, you still found her to be the most beautiful woman on the planet. “Breakfast is almost ready. Boys, can you set the table, please? I don’t think your mom is awake enough to do it without breaking plates.”
“I’m also carrying a witch on my back so…” you chuckled, side-eyeing the groggy redhead behind you. Her legs were wrapped around your body, forehead pressed against the crook of your neck as she grumbled something about wanting to sleep. “Come on. You have to sit down and eat your breakfast, Scar. That way you’ll grow big and strong.”
“I hate you so much,” Scarlet Witch protested. Still, she listened to your orders being far too exhausted to fight back. Donning your pajamas she had stolen, because of course she refused to shop for anything, always wanting to feel closer to you, the witch took a seat beside her children who sent toothy grins her way. Seeing them interact always made your heart soar.
“I don’t think you can hate someone who you traveled through literal universes to find. It’s in the multiversal travel rules. Can’t hate the girlfriend or the kids,” you chuckled, but when waltzing closer to Wanda got a knowing look. “Or the variant. Wanda is off limits at all times. She’s too cute to die.”
“We’re the same person, honey,” Wanda shook her head with amusement. “She’s already tried killing me anyway…”
It had been only a few weeks since the Scarlet Witch joined your lives in a rather unexpected manner. While you had become quite close with her, opening your arms up to the woman who resembled your wife, her counterpart hadn’t been as warm. Her body had been used to take lives, to hurt others who reeked of innocence while she was forced there to take it, her brain filled with Scarlet’s control. Days were spent with Wanda in complete silence as she contemplated the actions she had been coerced into carrying out. With disdain she allowed the other woman to live under her roof, but that didn’t mean all was forgiven.
Silence struck down between the three of you as Wanda finished off breakfast. You hugged her from behind, sighing as you knew she’d keep it all bottled up. The feeling of being replaced by a woman who resembled her own appearance was far too much to handle. You had been witness to her breaking down as you held her close, your wife sobbing about not wanting to be forgotten by the twins – she didn’t see herself as strong enough to even fight off another variant, much less to protect her family.
“So, what should we do on this lovely day? I was thinking we could go to the movies. Just as long as witchy here promises not to kill anyone today, we should be fine,” you shrugged while squeezing Wanda’s body. When attempting to reach out and scoop a bit of waffle batter, your hand was slapped off. “Ouch. That's cold, Maximoff.”
“Sit down, Y/N,” Wanda simply responded with slight glee. “I vote to stay home. We can watch the boys play for a bit before putting on a movie. How about a Harry Potter marathon?”
That was enough to get the twins to howl with joy from the table. They were obsessed with those movies and while Scarlet Witch huffed each time you put them on rambling about how it was an insult to witches like her, you once secretly found her looking up a Sorting Hat quiz on your laptop – to your surprise she got into Hufflepuff.
You pressed a kiss against Wanda’s cheek before moving away, casually slapping her backside and getting her to stare daggers at you. All you could do was flash a smile her way. Whether she admitted it or not, those little moments you shared together, albeit silly, were her favorite.
“How about you, baby? What should we do today?” you asked the Scarlet Witch.
It was such a casual pet name you used for Wanda that you didn’t care to even hesitate when calling her counterpart that. You waited for a reply towering the woman who only sat wide-eyed before looking up at you. The world stopped around her, children’s voices hushing as the noise of the waffles heating up ceased. Dark nails gripped the table as she grounded herself for a moment. Although her excitement was far too immense, cold heart turned warm, as pounced on you.
Blinking with confusion, you eventually found yourself holding on tightly to Scarlet Witch. She appeared amusingly small and defenseless in your arms. For a moment it was difficult to see her as the person who very nearly took you and your children away from Wanda. In reality she was only a small nugget of happiness who deserved to be loved and cared for.
“Call me that again, please,” she mumbled against your shoulder. After sharing a confused glance with both Wanda and your children, you spoke again.
“Baby? Is that what you want me to call you?”
“Hmm I love it,” Scarlet Witch decided. She nuzzled her face against the crook of her neck. “And I love you.”
For the first time in years, the void made by all the losses in her life was filled. Her children and long-lost partner surrounded her alongside a curious new comfort in the form of her counterpart. Scarlet Witch had finally found her home.
Love Potion No. 9 | Wanda x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Series Overview | Series Tag
Pairing: Wanda Maximoff x Scarlet Witch x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 4,008
Warnings: Smut, Mommy Kink, Strap-Ons, Power Bottom!Wanda, Humor, Fluff, Hurt/Comfort, Homophobia, Questionable Parenting, Super Soldier!Reader | Minors DNI
A/N: Super soldier!Reader is officially canon in the Three Is Company universe!
Summary: You and Wanda share an intimate moment before dealing with the confusing manner of your relationship and what that means as parents.
Although it had been a tedious week, Wanda tried to keep her cool. She wasn’t sure she could properly manage to get through her days knowing the twins were away not with you, but with their other mother. Perhaps she shouldn’t have sent them off to a field trip with Scarlet Witch as a chaperone. All in all, it was her fault for daring to approve of such an idiotic idea.
Wanda was laying on her bed, green eyes boring holes into the ceiling as she nervously fiddled with the edges of her shirt. It had been a whole three hours since the bus had left the school and Scarlet had yet to call or even text. For a moment the only thing she could think of was using her powers to find the bus which was en route to the Metropolitan Museum of Art. While Billy and Tommy would surely be embarrassed of their mother’s anxious antics, she just had to make sure her boys were safe.
From the cracked open door you eyed the brunette. She hadn’t even felt calm enough to make breakfast that morning, leaving you to fend for yourself and nearly explode the kitchen when making waffles – you blamed Wanda for never properly teaching you, although you were way past being taught as not even a YouTube video filled with instructions could act as your saving grace.
You huffed as Wanda lay unmoving. She was, rightfully so, nervous about the children being potentially harmed. Almost a year had gone by since Scarlet Witch appeared in their lives and the woman was still not sure if she could be a proper guardian if left unattended. Just last week she had been caught using the Darkhold to summon truly bizarre creatures just for the children’s amusement. You’d never tell your wife it had been your idea to use the book of the damned to entertain the little runts who were battling a sugar high after you fed them one too many chocolate bars.
“Wanda?” You finally decided to speak up after letting your presence be known. You inched closer into the room, hands behind your back as you walked up to the bed. All you got in response was a rather preoccupied Wanda who gnawed at her bottom lip and remained focused on the empty ceiling. Sighing, you upped the ante. “Mommy? I’m bored.”
That seemed to catch Wanda’s attention who, rather surprised, turned to face you. Her eyebrows were raised as her chest began heaving up and down quickly. “Hey, baby. Sorry, what did you say? I wasn’t listening.”
“I said I’m boooooooooooooooooored.” You threw yourself over the woman who grunted as your body slumped against her own. “Can we do something fun? I’m pretty sure if you keep looking up at the damn ceiling, you’re gonna burn a hole through it. I don’t want to sleep with a hole in our roof when it’s chilly out.”
“I know, darling, I’m sorry. I’m just worried about the twins. Actually, I’m worried about the citizens of New York. You can’t ever tell what Scarlet will do next. She’s capable of destroying the entire city and getting our kids into danger and trouble.”
“You know I love you a lot, right? But you really have to trust Witchy a bit more. Sure, she’s tried to kill us, but hey, that was almost a year ago! She’s made progress. The worst thing she’s ever done is try to stab you while she was drunk because you refused to make her waffles at midnight,” you pointed out. “They’ll be fine. You need to stop worrying so much. I thought therapy was working out for you?”
“It’s working but not when my counterpart decides to spend the entire time talking about how traumatized she was because I won’t let her drive our kids to school. She doesn’t have a license. Multiversal licenses do not count,” Wanda rolled her eyes as she remembered the rather chaotic moment they shared in therapy. Although most of the time they visited their counselor separately, they were to go together at times. “I get anxious easily, Y/N. You know this.”
“Well, maybe I can help take your mind off it.” You quickly sat up on her lap, straddling it with a wide smile on your face as you leaned down over Wanda. “Tell me how I can help, mommy. I’ll do anything to make it better.”
Wanda’s breath hitched at the comment. While your mind was strewn in pure thoughts, her own went on a much lewd path. She gripped your waist and ground you down over her body, lips parted as an idea popped into her head.
“Honey, do you want to play with mommy?” she asked with a breathless tone. Wanda didn’t want to admit it, but your special playtime was something she desperately craved as a means to not only be intimate with you, but also relax for once.
“Yes!” you nodded frantically. Bouncing on her lap, you were thrown to the depths of your submissive headspace. You couldn’t wait to borrow the Hattie stuffie from Scarlet and snuggle with it in bed, playing with your mommy while one of your favorite shows was in the background. Scrambling to your feet and off the bed, you found the excitement getting to you. “Just stay here, mommy. I’ll be right back!”
Wanda didn’t get a chance to respond as you practically flew out of the room. Giddy steps boomed down the second floor of the house as you made your way into your playroom. When inside, you went to grab all the stuffies and toys in your vicinity you could carry. Perhaps they’d be too many for you to play with your mommy in one sitting knowing lunch time was quickly approaching and she’d soon plop you down on her lap to feed you after ordering something – Wanda was not too keen on cooking when her anxiety was through the roof.
You made your way back to the room and as soon as you did, you stopped dead in your tracks. A frown consumed your features. You weren’t sure how to respond when seeing your mommy folding her clothes over her dresser, turning to you with a smirk that quickly turned to shared perplexity.
Tilting your head, you frowned. “Mommy…” you paused with confusion. “Where are your clothes?”
“Uh, baby, I…” Wanda didn’t know if she would cry or laugh as some of the toys and plushies on your grasp began to fall. “I thought we were going to play. Our special playtime, sweetheart.”
“Oh,” you didn’t get it until a few moments passed and realization hit. “Ooh! Sorry, mommy. You should’ve told me, silly.” Sighing, you shook your head at Wanda’s amusement. “I’ll be right back.”
The second time you returned your hands were empty. You had already begun tugging at your clothes, huffing when they were too stubborn to disappear. If it wasn’t for Wanda using her magic to stop you, you would’ve tripped on your pants and fallen face-first to the floor.
“Here, honey, let mommy help you.” Wanda guided you towards her, allowing her hands to softly help pull at your clothes. She shook her head, seeing your wide eyes fill themselves up with amazement when she was able to disrobe you in a matter of seconds. “We don’t need to have big girl playtime today. It can just be you, mommy, and your toys.”
“But I want to use mommy’s toys now!” You pouted back, crossing your arms over your chest to accent your disdain. “Please? I can even make you feel good! I’ll use my favorite toy to give mommy cummies. Can I?”
Wanda weighed her options for a second. If she were to say no, you’d stomp your feet and shake her back and forth still begging to be allowed to play, but if she said yes, then perhaps her mind could calm down for long enough as she let herself relax. Rather than dealing with a second headache, she gave in.
“Go get the toy, darling. Time for you and mommy to have some fun.”
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
“Does it feel good like this? I don’t think I’m doing it right, sorry.”
“Hey, don’t overthink it, princess. You’re doing amazing,” Wanda soothed as she guided your hips forth. Her eyes were barely open as she felt how the dildo inched deeper inside her cunt. She held you with might, her magic giving her extra strength to pull you closer. “That feels so good, honey. Keep going just like that. Fill mommy up all nice and good.”
The words of affirmation made your confidence grow. You nodded, groaning as you eyed the dildo which stretched Wanda’s velvety walls apart. It was much thicker than anything she had ever taken, only having used it once on her, but with enough lubricant and her own wetness, she could muster it without a hint of pain.
You weren’t sure of where to put your hands, so rather than use the mattress to support yourself, you planted them over Wanda’s breasts. “Is this alright?”
“Of course, sweetie. You can even use your mouth if you’d like.”
Each little thrust from your hips made the toy mover further inside her. It was cute just how much Wanda tried to keep her composure only to fall at your feet, however, her dominance remained as she guided you along the way. Her legs were spread and wrapped around your body silently roping you in.
Wanda kept cooing at you to continue your movements, to make her feel an immense pleasure she wouldn’t soon forget. “Oh puppy, you’re so sweet. Look at how good you’re making mommy feel.” She cupped your face and for a moment you forgot about the sloshing sound your cock made while pumping in and out of her pussy. Green eyes struck you down. It was just the two of you against the world just like old times when you ran around from country to country doing missions for the Avengers. So young and so in love.
“Mommy you’re so tight,” you groaned. Although you couldn’t feel her, even as desperately as you wished, you kept going. The hands over her breasts were replaced by your mouth which quickly swooped down to capture one of her nipples. The mere feeling of such a small, hardened bud between your lips drove your motivation off the roof. Sucking lightly, you found yourself thrown to the depths of your submissive headspace, flying in the clouds as your mommy pointed the way.
For a moment all you saw was white. Wanda was insistent in grinding against your dildo, her pussy being thrust into harshly every second. Her arms pulled you close enough so that you were trapped with your mouth on her chest, alternating between nipples ever so often. When you decided to, with a hazy mind, tug at one of the buds with your teeth, Wanda wasn’t happy.
“Bad puppy,” Wanda hissed as she slapped you off gently, your lips coming back to surround her tit rather than your fangs. “You can’t hurt mommy like that, sweetheart. Otherwise you’ll lose your privileges. You wouldn’t want me to make you stop, right?”
At the mere idea you shook your head with fear. It was far too soothing for you to simply let go.
The two of you melted against one another soon enough, Wanda moaning out rather loudly to the point you wondered if the neighbors could hear – though it was nothing compared to the noises Scarlet Witch let out. She came all over your cock, her desperate cunt hugging your shaft tight until she couldn’t take it anymore. The mesmerizing sight made you keep going, skins slapping together until you raggedly fell against your owner, both panting and gasping for air.
“You did such a good job, honey. Oh my. Mommy is so proud of you,” Wanda grunted, making a mental note to wash the sheets before the arrival of your other partner as her juices dripped down onto the previously clean ones. “Good girl, Y/N.” She began cupping your face with a nipple still in your mouth, smiling at how adorable and brainless you appeared. “Mommy’s good girl.”
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
When Scarlet Witch and the twins arrived back home, Wanda was surprised to say the least when seeing them all in one piece. She had mumbled something to her counterpart in their native language. Although you had yet to master Sokovian, you knew it was a thank you, at the very least showing appreciation for the other. Seeing them grow closer together as time passed filled your heart with you.
The one thing that filled you with dread instead were parent-teacher conferences. Perhaps it was the mixture of having to return to school, a place you hated ever since middle school, and dealing with your sons’ teachers that made it more difficult than it should. You vividly remembered how Mr. Pym had scolded you for daring to pick your kids up in both arms to drag them to school while they were half-asleep. He didn’t agree with the usage of your super soldier powers, nor the way you dropped off who you deemed as ‘the little shits’ while their eyes were closing early on that Wednesday night. In your defense, it was Wanda’s fault for being away with her family and not overseeing your parenting which drove you to pull an all-nighter with pizza, soda, and an insane amount of candy with the boys – you weren’t left alone with them for longer than five minutes after that.
To your dismay and as much as you had clung to the front door of the house, breaking it in the process, begging Wanda, who used her magic to drag you along, not to take you to the meetings, you found yourself waltzing around the nearly desolate halls of the school. If it wasn’t for the way Tommy and Billy rambled on about their disdain for school, you agreeing with them silently, you would’ve thrown yourself out the window as soon as you came in.
“So why aren’t you in there with moms?” Billy asked as you paced around the hall back and forth together. “And why do we have to be here? I thought this was for grown-ups. It’s stupid.”
“Your mom thought it would be a good idea if I was here. Of course I don’t think she counted on the fact that your other mom also wanted to attend. Honestly, I don’t get it. You two are doing great in school. I don’t need a dumbfuck teacher telling me how else I should be pressuring you to ‘do better’,” you huffed in remembrance to your own time in school. “At least I don’t have to be in the room and can hang out with my favorite little dudes.” As each twin walked at one of your sides, you pulled them in for a hug. “I can’t wait until it’s summer so you guys don’t have to deal with school.”
“School is stupid,” Tommy agreed as he allowed himself to be cuddled. Frowning, he looked up at you. “Ma, what’s a dumbfuck?”
You really couldn’t blame anyone else but yourself. Grimacing, you ignored the question and instead stared down the hall hoping Wanda nor Scarlet had heard Tommy. If so, even with your powers, you’d be six feet under. A distraction would make it all better. “Last one to the end of the hall is a spoiled egg.”
Meanwhile inside Mr. Pym’s classroom, Scarlet Witch and Wanda sat side by side staring at the older man who couldn’t help but be dripping with confusion. The sole difference between the two women before him was that the redhead carried on an attire synonymous with that of a circus clown, perhaps a Disney villain he mused, while her brunette counterpart had the decency to dress as something less alien to him – a soccer mom.
The three of them chatted amicably about their sons, discussing how well they did given his subject, almost top of the class at that. Billy had always struggled a bit with science, that wasn’t a surprise to either woman, but his brother was there to guide him through it. It was sweet, really, how Tommy taught his brother to remember each piece of information even as difficult as it was for him. Scarlet and Wanda couldn’t be prouder of their sons.
“There’s only one little problem,” Hank began. “I don’t want the kids to be confused.”
“Confused about what?” Wanda asked. She wondered for a moment if it was time to give Billy a tutor, although Scarlet was surprisingly adept with anything in relation to the subject.
“Well, I’m worried about how they’re dealing with the fact that they have not two, but three mothers. I wouldn’t want them to have the wrong idea about what a family should be. I believe they need a masculine figure in their lives too,” he explained.
It took all of their shared willpower, Scarlet almost having none, to not throw him out the window. Both women, mouths agape, shared a look of bewilderment before staring back at the lecturer. Surely they were aware of how interesting their family dynamic was, but they most they had ever gotten were weird looks when walking down the street with the twins and you. No one dared say anything up until now.
“Excuse me?” and “Are you serious?” were spoken simultaneously by the horrified women.
“What about their dad? Is he a part of the family?” He curiously carried on.
“They don’t have a dad. That’s the whole point, dipshit,” Scarlet growled as she clung to the desk, the dark nails on her black fingers digging into the hardwood.
“Scarlet!” Wanda exasperated as she pulled the witch back who was about three seconds away from ripping Hank a new one. “Sir, with all due respect, we don’t care about your opinions of our family. Our children aren’t confused. They love their three moms. Sure, we’re not your typical family, but that doesn’t mean we’re anything less.”
“How will they know they’re boys if there’s not a man in their lives to teach them?” He mused.
“I can’t believe we’re trusting this idiot with our boys. I’m losing brain cells over here, Wanda. Please make it stop,” Scarlet snarled as she began massaging her temples. She could easily curse him in a matter of seconds and put an end to the nuisance he was, but each day she grew to be more humane. The boys wouldn’t agree if she turned their beloved teacher into an ant and squashed it with her boot. “We trust you to give them a good education and here you are being dumber than sixth graders.”
“I hate using such crude language, but you’re an ass,” Wanda angrily said as she began standing from her chair, grabbing her purse then reaching out for Scarlet Witch’s hand that already began glowing red. “We’re going to leave before my girlfriend here curses you to hell. Come on, Scar. We’re going.”
The two of them walked hand-in-hand out of the classroom. For a split second they wondered where you and the twins were, but mused it would be better to cool off before facing you. Never did Wanda pull her hand away, instead going as far as to interlace her fingers with Scarlet’s as they left the school, not caring if they missed the other meetings.
After clearing her throat once they were alone, Scarlet Witch spoke. “So, I’m your girlfriend?”
Of course, of all the things that went down in the classroom she’d cling to that. Shaking her head, Wanda smiled. “Yes, Scar. You are mine and Y/N’s girlfriend. It really shouldn’t surprise you at this point.”
“I guess.” She shrugged. Later that night they would surely discuss what happened with Pym. They didn’t want to taint a conversation that was going so well. “When will I get promoted to wife?”
“Once you stop trying to slowly push me off the bed each night so you can have it all for you and Y/N, then maybe we can talk about it,” Wanda laughed.
“Promise?”
After interlacing her pinky finger with the one Scarlet held out, Wanda continued. “I promise.”
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
“So are we going to talk about it?”
It was late at night when you, Wanda, and Scarlet Witch found yourself snuggled up in bed. As per usual, you took the spot in the middle while the other two women lay by each of your sides. Not only was it comfortable, but it reeked of home.
The lights didn’t have to be on for you to feel Wanda tense at your side after Scarlet’s words. She snuggled her face against your chest, a hand finding your own before the redhead’s came above it. The three of you remained in silence for a bit, simply basking on how comfortable and just right it felt to be together.
“What are we talking about?” You asked with confusion. “Hey, if this is about Tommy swearing then I admit that was on me. I really fucked that one up.”
“Oh my god. As much as we have to work on your sailor mouth and prevent you from making our kids swear at every moment, it’s not that. But we will put a pin in this conversation. You’re not getting off that easy,” Wanda rolled her eyes, but deep down you knew she was amused. “It’s just something we talked to Mr. Pym about.”
“Which one is that again? Gym or science?”
“Science. Parker is the gym teacher, honey,” Scarlet witch corrected, surprising even herself that she knew said information.
“So, what did you guys talk about? Are we getting Billy a tutor this year?” There was no shame in it, you knew. When you first brought it up to the kid, his eyes were downcast as he asked if he was dumb. It took awhile for him to understand, after your radius reassurances, that even the smartest people in the universe needed some help.
“He doesn’t think we make good parents. The three of us I mean. Not just because of the situation between me and Scar, but also…” Wanda paused, sighing as she attempted to bring herself to speak such idiocy the man had thrown her way. “They don’t have a dad or a masculine figure in their lives and he doesn’t think that’s right.”
Silence filled the room as you took in the words. You tried your best not to punch a hole in the wall out of anger. “So he just…wow. I’m pretty sure Pietro exudes enough testosterone for him to count as a figure, right?” You paused, beginning to gnaw at your bottom lip with fury. “What a dickhead. Who does he even think he is? Tomorrow first thing in the morning I’m calling the school. I’ll fuck him up, I swear.”
“As much as I would love to see that, I don’t think you should get yourself arrested, baby.” Scarlet was calm through the whole thing, battling with her own insecurities deep inside. “Is it because of me? Would he have said something if I wasn’t here? I’ve just…I see the way people look at us. We’re not normal and I think it’s all my fault.”
“We’re not normal to them, Scar,” you explained. “You’re their mom as much as I am and as much as Wanda is. We’re all in this together. I don’t care what some stupid decaying man who probably is going through a midlife crisis says about us. This is our family, not his.”
Scarlet remained silent, simply hugging you tight as her eyes dripped with fresh tears. There were too many emotions for her to handle, sadness from the guilt that still ate her alive and relief. She had finally found her family, even if it was a peculiar one at that.
After so much grief and loss, she was finally home.
A/N: I promise this has a happy ending, despite the title. Reader and Wanda get to know each other following the Battle in Sokovia.
Your body aches with the fight you’ve barely survived.
The flight home from Sokovia is the longest of your life. Steve had practically thrown food rations at the team, but they are all long finished now. So is any conversation, sheer exhaustion flattening the atmosphere.
Wanda Maximoff sits on the far side of the Quinjet. The rest of the team are quiet, wordlessly favouring the other half of the aircraft.
Wanda seems uncaring of her surroundings. Her long, dark hair is matted with dirt and blood. It shrouds her figure strangely. Only Clint watches her as openly as you.
You can’t keep your eyes away from her. There is something about her stillness. It scares you and thrills you in the same breath. Wanda watches the blue sky outside the jet, as if she isn’t really here, as if nothing is real.
Her eyes burn with bitter life.
When you land, it is Clint who clears his throat and walks over to her. Wordlessly, he nods his head at the exit. Wanda follows him with the empty footsteps of grief.
You aren’t quite sure why you follow them too.
Sunshine slicks pleasantly over your skin as you hurry across the lawn toward the Avenger’s building. Already, Clint and Wanda are disappearing inside.
You wait for the elevator to the residents’ quarters. When the doors open at last, Clint is standing there alone.
He touches your arm.
‘We don’t know her.’ He reminds you calmly. You wonder what he can see on your face. You nod but don’t answer.
You enter the elevator as he walks out. Clint shakes his head and you worry that you really are making a big mistake. You try to ignore the thought, trusting the strong new instinct inside you that wants to follow her.
When do you ever listen to Clint anyway?
You press the elevator button for the floor with the largest guest rooms.
When the doors open, nerves strike you.
You press the ‘doors close’ button hurriedly and go to your own floor instead.
In your own living quarters, you go to your window, watching as the other Avengers disembark slowly from the Quinjet. Your fingers tap a nervous beat against the windowsill.
You watch as Pepper meets Tony in the middle of the grass, bringing him into a tight hug. You watch Natasha’s arm slink around Clint as she leans tiredly into him.
You think of Wanda and her dead brother and feel your gut twist with pity.
It’s why you go back to the elevator.
This time, you get as far as Wanda’s door. It’s already ajar. You clear your throat as you push it open.
Wanda doesn’t react. She sits stiffly at the edge of her bed. Her figure is silhouetted against a large window. She faces away from you, watching the same scenes play out on the grass.
Your feet walk you forward.
You look down at Wanda and the feeling of sympathy only doubles.
Her eyes slide over to regard you dully.
You offer out your hand, not sure if she’ll take it.
‘You need to wash your hair.’ You tell her quietly. You have never spoken to her directly before.
Wanda closes her eyes and you watch sudden, unbearable heaviness return to her shoulders. You hate yourself for bringing her back to reality.
‘I can’t.’ She whispers, voice rasping from lack of use.
You take her hand and squeeze it once. Wanda grips it tight as she gets to her feet, following you into the bathroom.
As her feet hit the tiles, Wanda begins to strip automatically out of her grimy clothes. Her eyes do not glance to you. You hold back your shock, realising with sudden clarity just how invisible you are to her. How meaningless everything is.
The thought bolsters you weirdly. You kick off your shoes, before removing every other piece of clothing, except your t-shirt and underwear. Wanda keeps a tight hold of your hand as you lead her into the shower.
She lets go obediently as she turns to face the jet of water. She washes herself numbly, as you work through the wet tangles in her hair, applying shampoo and conditioner in turn.
The steady thrum of water is comforting as you focus on your task.
A few minutes later, you turn the shower off and find Wanda a towel. It is a comically large and luxurious one. Wrapped in it, Wanda seems encompassed in a fluffy cloud of cotton.
You dry yourself efficiently then, removing your wet t-shirt and putting your dry sweats back on. Wet underwear seems like a ridiculous discomfort to worry about.
When you turn back to Wanda, she hasn’t yet moved. You say her name quietly.
Wanda’s stare turns to you with sudden intensity. Her mouth hangs open slightly as her breathing becomes more rapid.
Desperate emotions cross her face, but grief chokes them all. You touch her bare shoulder cautiously.
Wanda’s lungs desperately search for air. She curves slightly, as if her stomach cavity has been hollowed out.
She hurries past you, back to the room that is barely hers.
You follow her cautiously.
She is sitting again on the edge of the bed. This time, you sit next to her. There is something fragile about her straight posture.
‘I don’t know what to say.’ You admit, more to yourself than to her. The words feel blunt and honest. Part of you wishes immediately that you hadn’t spoken.
Wanda’s head tilts, moving slowly to rest against your shoulder. Your arm moves automatically around her. Her wet hair soaks through your sleeve. She cries tiredly.
You feel your heart beating steadily in your chest. You are glad that you followed her.
Minutes later, Wanda leans heavier against you as overwhelming exhaustion lulls her to sleep.
Your back aches unbearably, but you focus on the feeling of gladness.
—------------------
Pietro’s funeral is barely a funeral.
Wanda wanted to bury him. But a superhuman’s body is valuable, dead or alive.
A twisted embarrassment runs over Wanda’s face as she scatters his ashes below the large tree.
You hate knowing that it feels so wrong to her.
Sokovia’s borders are not open to pilgrimages of grief. There wasn’t anywhere else special to do this.
‘Put me here too.’ Wanda murmurs as she walks back over to the small group of you, Clint and Steve. You nod silently. Clint seems entirely impassive. Steve touches Wanda’s shoulder supportively, but she doesn’t acknowledge it.
As you walk back to the Compound, her cold hand finds its way back into yours. You squeeze it tightly.
The full team is waiting inside. Tony and Pepper hadn’t been invited out to the tree, the Stark Industries connection being an unspoken barrier. They wait with the others, just inside the main door.
You are frustrated at their insistence in being involved at all. It is not the time to reopen old wounds.
Inside, several traditional Sokovian dishes have been provided by a catering company. The drinks bar on the other side features Sokovian vodka prominently. You watch a careful wall develop behind Wanda’s eyes. You understand why. The gesture feels jarringly intrusive. As if Tony has dug up pieces of Wanda’s past and put them on display.
Steve talks to Wanda earnestly, telling her that Pietro was a hero. You watch her jaw tighten slightly at his words. You squeeze her hand again, wishing you could do anything else.
Wanda slips her hand out of yours. She ignores the empty plates provided, instead going straight to the drinks bar.
The atmosphere settles familiarly with everyone else, especially with Wanda on the other side of the room. Rhodey starts talking to you about something mundane.
You watch Wanda pour herself a drink.
The awkwardness of the formal event makes every minute spent feel like an hour. After polite conversations with most people in the room, you watch Wanda slip away.
Barely five minutes later, you do the same. You pretend not to see the others commenting on your hurried exit.
Her room is empty. You step into it briefly, scanning for signs of occupation. You stop at her window, heart sinking as you realise Wanda looks directly onto the large tree with ashes scattered beneath it.
A tight claustrophobic feeling binds itself around your chest. You hurry from the room, down the emergency stairwell, intending to find some fresh air.
You nearly trip over Wanda, huddled on a stair.
Apologies fly from your mouth instantly. Wanda stands up, brushing her dress off. Her face is pale and you can see the tremble in her fingers.
Her attention is turned to you.
‘Are you okay?’ She asks.
‘Are you?’ You challenge unthinkingly. Wanda rolls her eyes. Her foot taps a large stolen bottle of Russian vodka, standing on the step below her.
‘No.’ She replies matter of factly. ‘I’m having a funeral.’
You nod, eyeing the vodka with a surge of envy.
‘Can I join?’ You ask bluntly.
—-----
Twenty minutes later, the world is getting hazy at the edges.
The door at the bottom of the stairwell thuds open and you both startle.
Together, you peer over the ledge. Wanda’s hand presses down on your inner thigh as she leans for a better view. You try not to think about how it feels.
For a moment, there is silence and no movement below. Then, Natasha appears, looking right up at you.
‘That is my vodka.’ She calls out.
‘Was.’ You correct her teasingly. Natasha’s expression crinkles with a half smile.
‘Toast him from me.’ She requests simply, gaze meeting Wanda’s.
Wanda nods and Natasha leaves, the door thudding again behind her.
You lift the vodka bottle in silent toast, taking a drink before passing to Wanda.
As she drinks, you notice a beauty mark on her cheek. Your eyes linger a little too long.
Wanda watches you thoughtfully, before she puts the bottle down.
She takes your hand carefully into her lap and lays it there gently, palm up. She traces the outline of your hand with her forefinger. Tingles shoot along your arm and down your spine.
Drunkenly, you decided that Wanda is in fact magic.
You watch as she carves a featherlight ‘P’ into your palm with her finger. You know the rest of the word to follow.
When she’s finished, Wanda begins again. You watch half hypnotised, overwhelmed by a feeling that you can’t name.
She writes her brother’s name again and again into your skin.
You don’t realise you are crying until the tears slide from your face.
‘He was your brother.’ You whisper with strange reverence, staring down at your palm. Wanda nods silently, pressing her thumb slowly into your palm. You curl your fingers gently around her and kiss the fist you make.
—-----------
Weeks fly together after the funeral. Everyone seeks out a sense of routine, including Wanda.
Missions and training are the group focus of each day.
There is no use denying the way you feel about Wanda. But, you try anyway.
You are her only friend. You do your best not to mess it up.
Wanda trains far longer each day than you do. She is passed between different Avengers for specialised training. Natasha and Steve have sessions with her every day.
Each afternoon, Wanda seeks you out in your room. You lie together on your bed, watching old sitcoms on the TV in the corner. Wanda’s hair is always wet from her shower and you fight a feeling of deja vu when she leans against you.
You eat dinner together every evening. Sometimes afterward, Wanda’s head rests even heavier against your shoulder. You stay as still as you can, praying she might fall asleep. She never does.
You know that eventually something will disrupt the carefully balanced routine.
It is a Tuesday. You are talking with Sam in the kitchen.
A muffled explosion makes the building shudder.
You are both already on your way toward the noise, when Jarvis informs you that it is a training accident.
Sam slows down when Jarvis clarifies that nobody is hurt. You don’t.
As you approach the main training room, Steve is exiting it. He brushes past you like you’re not even there, shaking his head in preoccupation.
You enter the room cautiously. Natasha is standing just inside the door. Her voice is pitched low, intentionally calming.
You take in the scene.
Mangled fitness equipment lies scattered. Training weapons are embedded like makeshift javelins in the wooden floor.
Wanda stands at the heart of the explosion. There is no red aura around her, but it’s like you can taste the residue of it in the air.
Natasha gives you a cautionary look, as if she’s the zookeeper standing between you and a tiger.
‘Wanda.’ You call out anyway. The red pulse that marks your words is unmistakable.
‘Don’t come near me.’ Wanda spits at you. Her eyes train on Natasha again . “Either of you.’
Natasha’s jaw tightens as she nods.
‘Okay.’ She says calmly, keeping her front to Wanda as she backs out of the room. Through the glass pane in the door, Natasha waits for you to follow.
You shake your head imperceptibly. Concern floods Natasha’s face before she leaves.
You slide to sit on the ground, back against the wall.
You are alone together. There is the loudest silence. You can hear Wanda’s frustration in her breathing.
‘I told you to go.’ Wanda tells you in a tight voice. Minutes have passed. You wonder if she knows.
‘You’re not a monster.’ You tell her resolutely, stretching for one of the unopened water bottles left discarded along with some kit bags. ‘I’m not treating you like one.’
Another minute passes. You sip the water that you don’t really want, grateful to have anything to do.
‘I am.’ Wanda whispers finally. She falls slowly to her knees.
‘You’re not.’ You counter firmly, climbing back to your feet. You weave through the forest of embedded weapons, refusing to acknowledge the implied danger of the girl at the centre.
You feel Wanda tense worriedly as you get closer. So, you sit back down several feet away from her.
You slide the water bottle across the floor and Wanda takes it.
‘I’m not normal.’ She amends, fingers twisting the bottle cap.
‘Doesn’t mean you’re a monster.’ You insist, feeling a hot protectiveness in your chest.
‘You don’t know.’ Wanda tells you; and you see the echo of her mistakes written across her face.
‘I’d like to.’ You admit unthinkingly.
Wanda looks back up at you. Her eyes feel fiery but her expression is pained.
‘Don’t say things that you don’t mean.’ She warns, her accent curling harshly around the words.
‘Never.’ You promise immediately.
Realisation falls upon her face as you hold her stare. Wanda blows out a shaky breath.
‘Don’t say things that you don’t mean.’ She whispers again.
You crawl across the space between you. Your heart is in your mouth.
‘Never.’ You hear yourself repeat.
Wanda’s eyes are desperate, but she faces you with perfect stillness.
You brush her hair as you cup her jaw. Her eyes flutter shut at the sensation, her lips part slightly.
You kiss her gently. You think of how delicate she doesn’t know she is. Her lips feel soft and then they feel like home.
—-----
You find her alone in the kitchen. It has been four weeks since the kiss in the training room. A month since everything clicked into place.
‘Hey.’ You call, unable to wipe the immediate smile from your face.
Wanda tenses and then she swears in a language you don’t understand.
You hesitate in surprise at her reaction.
‘I’m cooking you dinner. It was meant to be a surprise’ Wanda informs you a moment later.
You smell the air and hesitate at the strong but unfamiliar aroma. Wanda catches your unsure reaction.
‘Something you’ve never heard of.’ She tells you, looking down at the stove in an attempt to hide her smile.
‘Yum.’ You tell her enthusiastically, walking over to the island counter.
Wanda snorts, leaning familiarly back against you as your hands slide around her waist. You rest your head on her shoulder, sneaking a glance down at the mysterious dish. You are relieved to recognise chicken.
You revel in Wanda’s closeness, holding her tighter for a long moment.
‘I really do want to try it.’ You assure her. ‘It looks good.’
Wanda nods, but she doesn’t speak.
Your fingers slide under her top, resting at her hip. You rub circles with your thumb against her skin.
‘It’s my favourite meal.’ Wanda tells you quietly. You press your lips against her collarbone as you listen. ‘But it’s supposed to be something that you share.’
The echoes of her past feel weighted now. You stroke her cheek unthinkingly.
‘Let me set the table.’ You offer simply.
—
You take the first piece of chicken from your plate and go to try it. You pretend Wanda’s eyes aren’t glued to you in anticipation.
The spice kicks in at the back of your throat and you splutter a cough. Your eyes water and you hear yourself wheeze as you reach for your drink.
Wanda is already on her feet, panic radiating from her. Her hand is on your back.
There is an awful, embarrassing moment as you continue to splutter.
‘No.’ You finally force yourself to speak hoarsely, hitting yourself in the chest. ‘I’m fine. I’m fine.’ You give an awkward thumbs up as you finally swallow.
Wanda falls back in her seat. You watch her cover her face with her hands. A strange laugh bubbles out of her,
‘I thought I’d killed you.’ She admits suddenly.
You touch her shoulder unsurely. You can feel her start to shake, as her laughter descends into strange sobs. You taste the lump in your throat as you realise how very real her fear was.
You want to tell her it’s illogical, irrational to worry about something like that. That you won’t die so easily. That it would never be her fault.
You can’t lie.
You take her hand instead, pulling her wordlessly to your lap. Wanda buries her face against you, and you feel hot tears trickle down your neck.
She clings to you in a way that she never has before.
She has never seemed so vulnerable. You rub her back, hoping desperately that she doesn’t feel so vulnerable too.
Her cries slow and she takes a steadying breath. Wanda tilts her face up to the ceiling and wipes the tears from her pale cheeks. Your eyes catch automatically on her beauty mark.
She moves to leave your lap, but you keep her steady.
Wanda turns to face you, confused.
You offer her your fork, another piece of chicken on the end.
talented, brilliant, incredible, amazing, show stopping, spectacular, never the same, totally unique, completely not ever been done before, unafraid to reference or not reference, put it in a blender, shit on it, vomit on it, eat it, give birth to it
i felt all the human emotions possible this is such a lovely story :(
Summary: Community events are tediously boring, but with your favored neighbor by your side, you find it much easier to get through them.
Top!Reader Week Masterlist
“Stop it!”
“Make me.”
Two words were enough to drive your fury upwards, one which you didn’t typically carry in your back pocket. They were said in such a sweetly tender tone that for a moment you forgot about the defiance in them. It was amusingly adorable how much feigned confidence she had. If it weren’t for the flurry of prying eyes around you, you’d already have her bent over your lap teaching her a lesson.
You leaned in dangerously close, your lips brushing against a flushed ear that you could easily pinch harshly. “What did you just say?”
There was a shudder beside you, goosebumps rising up uncovered arms with faint invisible bruises on them. “Nothing.” The voice quivered, no longer so sure of herself. “I’m sorry.”
“Good answer.”
Although holding a deep disdain for any community activities, you found yourself at a late night get-together hosted by your neighbor. It fueled your boredom even more to find the very same faces you despised waltzing around amicably chatting. At any point you could leave, but the hands that clung to your own underneath the table kept you grounded.
It had been long ago when you first met Wanda, but less so when you made her your own. The bored housewife, a mother of two, found herself elated to have a new neighbor back then. Her husband wasn’t around enough to pay her any mind, but you were. Every ounce of affection that she lacked, you gladly gave her. It was one of the first steps in claiming Wanda as yours.
“I’m really sorry,” Wanda remained a wallflower much like you. To others you were two neighbors closely holding a conversation, but the two of you knew better than that. “I’m just really bored.”
You ignored the deep sigh meant to dissuade your decision, instead opting to stand your ground. She had tried sneaking a hand between your legs, drifting it close enough to the area where she sought after the most. In such a public place she’d get the two of you caught. Unlike you, Wanda didn’t hold the confidence to fully follow through.
“I know, princess, but you have to behave. You wouldn’t want them to know, right?” You nodded and smiled at a couple of older ladies who lived down the street from you. “Or do you?”
A hand made its way to her lap, fingers prodding around the flowery dress she wore. Unbeknownst to everyone you slipped beneath the skirt, teasing away at the alabaster thighs that shivered at your slight touch. Something so little already drove her mad.
“Y/N, please,” Wanda cried, but you didn’t pay any mind to her.
“Do you want them to know how much of a little whore you are for me, Wanda?” She shook her head, but you knew she rubbed her thighs together to keep the growing heat away. It didn’t work as your hand only neared where she needed you the most. “I can tell them all about how much of a cock addicted slut you are. How you wait until your children leave for school to invite me over so I can fuck you on every surface in your perfect little house. How you like it when I eat you out while laying on you and your husband’s bed, desecrating that stupid marriage of yours.” When finding a wet patch upon her lacy underwear, you groaned. “Or maybe you should tell them all what you call me.”
“Daddy…” Wanda husked out. She buried her face against your shoulder, grunting when you dared push her underwear to the side. “Feels icky. My panties are all wet. I ruined them...”
“Yeah I know, baby. Your princess parts are all sticky, huh?” Fingers willingly found her puffy folds, pushing them apart with a swift movement. You knew she had been drenched since the moment she walked off the door of her house, wobbly legs attempting to keep herself steady as she found you making your way towards her to help support your lover. She had attempted to touch herself, you knew that much from the sloppiness you found her cunt to be. No matter how much she tried, Wanda simply could never get off without your help. “Do you want daddy to make it all better?”
There was no hesitation in her nod. “Uh huh. Please, but not here. Take me home.”
“You know I can’t do that, sweetheart. Now right now at least. We have to stay and mingle. Isn’t that what you told me?” Wanda shook her head, but she had been the one to beg you to come with her while her husband and children were away. “Yes it is. Don’t lie, princess, it’s not a good look on you. Now be a good girl and stay quiet while daddy inspects your pretty parts, okay? Here, spread your legs for me.”
Wanda tried kicking you off out of humiliation, her hazy eyes looking around but finding no one had become altered of the lewd treatment she was given. “I don’t want it. Please, not here. I promise to be a good girl, to let you do anything to me, but I can’t take it in front of them.”
“Yes you can, my little whore. You’re a good girl for daddy, aren’t you? Daddy’s good pup?” The words made Wanda shudder, her feelings of uncertainty dissipating as she relaxed against you. Praises went a long way when wishing for her to calm down. “You can do this.”
“I can do this,” Wanda breathlessly repeated, breath hitching as you swirled your fingers over her swollen clit. “I’m daddy’s good girl.”
“All mine.”
You didn’t give her any room to prepare as a pair of your fingers eased inside her gaping hole. She had been awfully tight when you first took her, her husband never daring to give Wanda the benefit of pleasure. Once the twins were born, he barely even spared her a glance. Luckily you could never discard perfection.
“Isn’t this what you wanted? For daddy to take away the stickiness and help to feel better?” You teased, loving the way in which she squirmed. Her pussy clenched around your fingers, velvety walls hugging you tightly and not daring let go. “If you behave then I’ll give you a reward after this. You want to be nice and full with my pups, right?”
“Yes, daddy. Are we going to use the special- ah!” You thumbed at her clit while fingering her hole, causing the older woman to moan at the mixture of arousal. “The special toy? I wanna be stuffed to the brim until I can’t think about anything but you.”
“I know, my love. Don’t worry. Daddy’s going to make you look so pretty and full with my special treat. Oh you’ll be my perfect cum dump tonight.” Spitting laughter in her face made Wanda hide her face. “Maybe even turn you into an anal whore if you last that long.”
“You’re anal whore, daddy. Your slut,” Wanda agreed. Her previously pale features turned red, cheeks mirroring a tomato hue as she put all her focus on you. “Uhm daddy? ‘M close.”
“Already?” Laughing, you truly couldn’t believe how easy it was to rile her up. You wondered if those around you knew that the perfect Mrs. Maximoff, the beacon of the small community you resided in, loved it when you treated her as nothing but a cum rag for you to amuse yourself with. “Oh honey you can’t cum now. Not with everyone around.”
“But daddy-”
“No buts, Wanda. You’ll be a good girl and hold it for me, won’t you?” You raised your eyebrows, manipulation reeking from your lips as you snickered at the stench of sex upon her. Her cunt tightened around your fingers, a breathy sigh being let out on her part. “Speak up.”
“I’ll hold it for you,” she promised. “Anything for daddy.”
Once removing your fingers from her pussy with disappointment, you urged her to plop them in her mouth. Incredulously Wanda stared back with fear deep inside, but she refused to express her disapproval. You were capable of manhandling her all night long, to finally reveal her secret to the neighborhood, and she wasn’t taking any chances.
No one questioned her disheveled appearance, much less the smugness clear in your face. To the rest of the party goers you two were close friends and even better neighbors. Each second you could, you clung to her hand. Without you, you weren’t sure of what Wanda would do.
By her side, you were her master, her mentor, and most importantly the god she’d forever worship in secret behind closed doors – not even her own husband could bring her such pleasures.
“We’re going to have so much fun tonight,” you whispered in her ear as you walked past Wanda later on. “It’s time for some daddy and princess playtime.”
｡☆✼★━━━━━━━━━━━━★✼☆｡
Patience was a virtue in your mind, but Wanda saw it with annoyance.
“What took you so long?” was the first thing you were met with as the front door of her house was opened. No greetings, no smile, only desperation that you raised your eyebrows at while unfazed.
“Do you want to try that again?”
Wanda sighed. The warmth between her legs had grown to the point of no return. Not even her own touches felt good in any way, shape, or form. She was stuck facing an unfathomable amount of arousal that appeared impossible to rid herself of. She couldn’t dare blame that on you. Well, at least not fully.
“I’m sorry, daddy,” she gritted through her teeth. “I’m really glad you’re here. Thank you for taking the time to help me.”
With downcast viridescent eyes, Wanda was adorable. “Of course, my darling. You’re such a good girl for me. Now I want you to put on a little show for daddy and take off your clothes, eh? Follow me.”
You knew the map of Wanda’s house as though it was the back of your hand, making it easy for you to make a beeline towards the stairs and drift into the main bedroom – your loyal pet followed along hot on your heels, whining slightly and waddling with tears of frustration swelling up in her eyes.
While you took your sweet time setting a bag on the nearby dresser and slowly taking off your own clothes, Wanda silently began shedding her own. She didn’t dare speak unless spoken to, every second spent living for your own amusement. If she went too quickly you wouldn’t be able to enjoy it, but if she slowed down you’d have her thrown over the bed and spanked for hours for daring to tease you. Although difficult, finding the proper tempo was necessary.
“Hmm there we go,” you muttered as the dress pooled at her feet. The lacy bra which Wanda previously wore was thrown to the side, messy panties pulled off as the chilly air wrapped around her nude frame. “There’s my pretty girl. Oh my, you get even more beautiful every fucking day.”
It was difficult for Wanda to accept any compliment regardless of how small it was. She had long been faced with uncertainty by her husband, a man who felt bile rise up his throat whenever he had to witness the rolls over her tummy or the numerous stretch marks across her body. After the harsh reality that was having children, twins at that, the woman could never regain her confidence by herself. Little by little you attempted to mend the pieces Vision had broken. Worshiping each mark on Wanda’s skin drove you mad, your fingers tracing them as you kissed her stomach. She was a renowned art piece who did not belong to any museum, but instead to you.
You walked forth, stepping into Wanda’s personal space taking note of how her breath hitched when your pants were pulled down in the process. “You’re beautiful,” you always told her when gently cupping her face, afraid that if perhaps you were too rough she’d break like the porcelain doll she was. A thumb ran across the redness that was accented by her hair. “And all mine. Now be good for daddy and get on the bed.” Your free hand ran down her frame, fingers hesitating from groping her breasts, instead landing just above her womb. “Daddy’s gonna get you all nice and full with my special treat. Oh you love it, don’t you? To be pumped full of cum until you can’t walk without it spilling out? I know you do. I’m gonna make you my perfect breeding bitch. I just know you’ll look so beautiful carrying my pups, honey.”
Kissing Wanda’s lips rejuvenated you. She was a breath of fresh air, the first thing you thought of upon waking up in the morning. No one could dare make you feel as happy as she did. Not only was she your property, but also the woman who held your heart.
Obedience was a must as she finished lightly making out with you, following orders promptly and crawling over the bed. While laying sprawled over it she silently called out for you. It wasn’t long until you were naked, only a tight harness wrapped around your hips, already wet and heavy with a surprise inside.
Your hands went to her ankles, roughly grabbing them as you guided them into the air. It had taken a bit of practice, but after enough weeks of yoga in the morning by Wanda, she was able to hold her legs up entirely. You had complete access to her cunt that was in full-view for you, glistening over the dimly lit room, so puffy and desperate to be bred.
With a hand running a thumb over Wanda’s pussy and the other jerking off your strap-on, you grunted. “Tell me what it is that you want, baby, and I’ll give it to you.”
“Y/N…” she didn’t take well to insistent teasing, instead, burying her face against her legs and groaning with each swipe you gave to part her folds. “Daddy please.”
“Please what?”
“Daddy,” she kept whining, so deep within her submissive headspace that forming a single thought was a tiresome chore. “Please.”
The stubbornness wasn’t inherent, but instead coming from the deep hunger that grew without being sated. Wanda found it difficult to so much as look at you, eyes flickering across the room as you ran the tip of your toy against her throbbing center. “Use your words or else I’ll stop and leave. I got a fleshlight that might be better than this pussy at home…”
“No!” she cried. “Daddy please fuck me. I just…I need you so bad. I need you to help me forget everything. I want to only think about how I’m your stupid ragdoll, a dump for your cum and nothing but a set of holes for your use. I promise I’ll behave – I’ll take it all just how you want me to. Let me have it, please.” She reached down to grab your length. “I need your cock inside me, please. Daddy, your baby needs you.”
Keeping your breathing steady proved to be impossible afterwards. Leaning in, you pressed your lips against one of her thighs, slapping your meat over her pussy before dragging it up and down. Her clit was hit over and over, forcing steady cries from Wanda as she kept incoherently begging for more.
When you finally did slip inside, her mind went blank.
Hands held her legs up, knees at each side of Wanda’s head as you eased yourself inside. She was dripping for you, slick juices running down her hole and messing up the bed sheets she’d have to clean early before her husband and children arrive. You couldn’t care less to leave your mark behind, nor did you pay mind to the picture of her and Vision that stood on the nightside table, both of them smiling on their wedding day as you desecrated his wife.
“Look at how well you take me. It’s like your pussy was made to swallow my cock,” you were amazed by how easy the bulbous dildo filled her. Your harness pressed against her, every inch of you stretching out her walls and making space for your thick, long faux dick. “You’re so pretty, princess. Everything about you is fucking perfect.”
“Your pretty princess,” Wanda mewled happily. With each compliment she could feel her confidence rise. “Oh daddy you’re big. ‘M so full.”
“Yeah? Bigger than that idiot husband of yours?”
“So much bigger,” she moaned, hips lazily attempting and failing to grind against you – keeping up with your movements was a hard feat when her head was in the clouds. “He can’t fill me like you can. Only daddy can make me feel this good. It’s daddy’s pussy.”
With your cock thrusting tenderly inside of her, you smirked. “That’s right. This is all daddy’s property.”
The two of you were one. Wanda’s noises of pleasure energized you, each one powering your movements and making it so that you fucked her harder. Her cunt clung to you for dear life, walls hugging you as though it was a matter of life and death. She couldn’t phantom or remember ever having felt that before you came along. For once Wanda’s needs were put forth – she was prioritized over anyone in your mind.
“Harder,” she begged. “Fuck me harder, please.”
You’d never deny such a heartwarming plea. Wanda clung to the bed sheets, her hands turning to fists as she cried out for more. Although older than you she easily submitted. Every inch of her body, every last stretch mark and tummy roll, each smile on her face, was yours to have. It made you proud to see her enjoying herself. She only ever beamed when you or the twins were around.
Your cock pumped her full until she couldn’t take any longer. Her legs shivered and shook against your hold, but you didn’t even dare stop. For the entire night Wanda was a fleshlight for you to amuse yourself with.
There was a wet warmth that you were coated with once she had enough. Wanda found difficulty in keeping her true desires hidden behind. With screams dying in her lips as need crawled through the edges, she let herself go. Only her arousal was far too intense to hold in place.
Flicking her clit with your thumb as your other hand held one of her thighs in place, you grinned. “There’s my little squirting bitch. Go on, Wanda. Make a mess for me. Squirt all over daddy’s fat cock.”
With embarrassment clear over her flushed features, Wanda inevitably did as she was told. You kept fucking her all through it, her juices making a complete mess of the bed sheets her and Vision would lay in at night. He could never elicit such a reaction in her. The redhead’s pleasure was yours to own.
As Wanda’s body began writhing beneath you, you pulled the strap-on from her cunt. Regardless of how much she whined with disdain, you held her in place, a hand moving between your legs to grab your sticky, drenched dick. You squeezed it as hard as you could, and when white drops began spurting inside your lover, a beam overtook your features.
“Daddy’s breeding bitch,” you grunted as you shot your load inside her. “That’s it, princess. Take it all like a good girl. I’m gonna get you all nice and pregnant for me. Don’t you want to give the twins a little sibling?”
Wanda nodded, eyes rolled to the back of her head as she felt you slide back inside her once again. Her cunt was stuffed with your cock and cum, proudly taking every single drop and not letting it go to waste. You fucked her with them deep inside, your faux dick reaching her guts to the point a small bulge was shown off upon her tummy.
“Feels good, daddy,” she whispered gladly. “Wan’ have your pups.”
It didn’t matter to you how spent Wanda was. Instead you threw her sideways, forcing her to lay on her stomach with her moans muffled against a pillow as you hugged her from behind. Gripping her hips in place you made sure your cock reached her depths over and over again. Multiple orgasms were drawn from the screaming woman until all she could muster were tiny incoherent babbles from her mouth left agape.
The image of Vision stared back, oblivious to the treatment you gave his wife in his home and bed. He had long lost Wanda’s ownership, not that she was ever his to begin with. It was your name that fell from her lips as her mind went blank – only thoughts of you sneaking inside.
“I love you, daddy,” she admitted, face scrunched up and heart on the line for you to take. There was no need to vocalize a response as the way you kissed the back of her shoulder and lingered there told Wanda how you felt – she’d forever be overjoyed with the shared love you held. “Always and-”
The blissful moment was interrupted by the loud crackling of the door, one which didn’t faze Wanda and she kept moving against you. “What in god’s name is going on here?”
And although you were caught, never did you stop seeing her in secret. The addiction you had for one another was far too strong to tear away. Your fix of Wanda was all which got you through your days. At least with a smug smile on your face you were finally able to show Vision what he unknowingly gave you.
“I don’t think we should be doing this,” Natasha mumbled, her green eyes wide with fear and glassy with wonder. “It’s not right.”
“Oh is it? I thought you liked it, puppy. Don’t you want to make my little kitty feel good?” You raised your eyebrows, the body pressed against your own squirming while Natasha stood at the other side. Both of your straps claimed one of Wanda’s holes, you taking her from behind, instructing your puppy on how to fuck the brunette. “Besides, you wouldn’t want me to report you to the dean. Indecent behavior against professors is frowned upon. You won’t want everyone to know you’re a whore, right?” Natasha shook her head, your hips thrusting, her own following along. “Then do as I say and stuff my little kitten. Stretch her pussy out just like that, Nat, force her to take your cock whether she likes it or not. Maybe I won’t fail you in class if you do a good job.”
“Feels good,” Wanda stumbled through the conversation, words slurring as she leaned against you. The three if you resided in your office after a particularly exhausting day of lectures. You always kept toys around for your pets to come play. While sitting upon your desk chair fucking Wanda’s tight hole, your eyes flickered to her front, drifting down to enjoy the way Natasha’s silicone cock disappeared inside the kitten’s cunt. “Harder, Nat. Please I’m so close. My kitty parts are so sticky and I- fuck!”
“Shhh quiet down, sweetheart. Tasha here will make it all better,” you mumbled, kisses being pressed against Wanda’s neck while she gripped the arms of the chair. “You can cum when you’d like. Just be a good girl and do as I say. Don’t be loud. Not here at least.”
“Yes, professor,” they both said in unison.
“Good girls,” you told them, pressing a kiss against Wanda’s skin, watching your puppy begin to fuck deep into your kitten desperately. “Such obedient little angels.” You hummed. “Perfect sluts.”
Work of Art | Natasha Romanoff x Fem!Reader (NSFW 18+)
Main Masterlist | Natasha Romanoff Masterlist
Summary: Tattoo Artist!R x Innocent!Cheerleader!Natasha. When Natasha loses a bet with her 3 best friends, the forfeit is to go and get a tattoo. The thing Natasha wasn't expecting was how addictive her artist was going to be.
Word count: 8.1K (would say sorry but am not lmao)
Authors Note: It's long as fuck bc av not posted in a hot minute and a loved this idea far too much. This is dedicated to @maximotts birthday (a know am 2 days late) and y'all can thank @twilight-99-tm for making me keep this a long fic instead of splitting it.
Warnings: Swearing, Mentions of Betting, Kind of peer pressure (?), Pre-judgement, Stereotyping (only a tad), Some jealousy, Receiving a tattoo, Smut.
Smut MDNI 18+: Mommy Kink, D/S Dynamics, Strap-on Use (Nat receiving), Oral (Nat Receiving), Fingering (Nat Receiving), Heavy Praise/Praise Kink, Loss of Virginity, Degradation (Whore), Pet Names (baby, honey, sweetheart, etc.), Dirty Talk, Mentions of Masturbation, Mentions of Porn, Spanking
Natasha whined pitifully as she was pushed down the sidewalk by her friends, all of them chanting and cheering at the fact that their sweet, and extremely innocent, Natasha was going to go and book a tattoo. “Do I have to?” Natasha pouted, pulling puppy eyes at her friends before she continued, “Can I not just do all of your end of year essays?” Maria gave Natasha an incredulous look, Wanda gave her a sympathetic smile and Carol immediately stopped her actions and started to seriously debate the offer. Before Carol had the opportunity to open her mouth, Maria nudged her hard in the ribs, gave her a warning glare, and cleared her throat looking seriously at Natasha. “Even though some of us might have accepted that offer, you know the rules, Natty. Don’t forget that Carol lost the last bet we had and cut all her hair short,” Maria shrugged to which Carol gave a beaming smile.
“That's different,” Natasha scoffed, her eyes narrowed and lips still pouted. “Hair grows back, tattoo’s don’t just disappear, this will be on my skin forever. What will my mother think? More importantly, what do you think my professors and future employers might think?!” Maria rolled her eyes at the redhead’s dramatics, and Wanda moved her aside to continue the pep talk. “Natasha, think about it logically for a second - you’re going to have it done in a place nobody is going to see unless you want them to. I have tattoos and you know that hasn’t stopped me from getting any major job offers, and who cares what your professors think? It’s your body and you’re not going to see them ever again after you graduate next year.” Natasha sighed at Wanda’s words knowing that she was right, as much as she hated to admit it, and rubbed at her face in a stressful fashion. “I guess you’re right, but it’s just not very…me. I don’t drink, or smoke, or anything like that and the only piercings I have are my ears…Please just let me do your essays.”
Carol threw her arm around Natasha’s shoulders and pulled her along towards the tattoo parlour, “How about I make you a deal, red?” Natasha squinted at Carol, used to her deals ending up being something that escalated the situation or got her in trouble which Natasha usually had to get her out of, being the golden girl and all. “What kind of deal?” Natasha questioned cautiously, throwing Wanda a look that screamed ‘help’. “If you get this tattoo, for losing your bet, I’ll get one the next time I get paid and it’ll say ‘Natasha is a badass’.” Natasha snorted in disbelief as Maria and Wanda started to cackle behind the two and Nat just shook her head. “No, it’s okay. I did bring this on myself I guess, stupid high school me.” Carol gave her a gentle smile and ushered the Russian forward once they reached the door of the parlour. “In you go, kid. We believe in you,” Wanda reassured with Carol and Maria nodding in agreement. Natasha nodded at her friends and took a deep breath, this was going to be the first step of permanently marking her body, not being the supposed goody-two-shoes that she’s perceived to be.
~~
The thick smell of cleaning products hit her nose, almost scent blinding her, and that relaxed her nerves slightly - at least the place was clean and looked after. The last thing she would want is to walk into a dodgy parlour that could possibly poison her or something similar. The ambience of the parlour seemed nice and relaxed, with various designs and artwork scattered across the walls, some more modest than others, but overall it was a comfortable atmosphere to be in. What caught Natasha’s eye was a beautiful owl piece, its wings comfortably spread out as it seemed to be in mid-glide, that’s what she wanted. Just as her fingers were about to trace over the silver frame someone cleared their throat from behind her and made her jump, she was quick to turn around and gulped nervously as a burly man towered over her and narrowed his eyes. “Can I help you? Have you got an appointment?” He interrogated gruffly, arms folded across his chest which made his biceps pretty much triple in size.
“I-I uh, um,” Natasha stuttered, her anxiety through the roof, and she chewed her lip as she tried to form a coherent sentence. “I-I do have an appointment, I have a consultation with ‘spitfire’ I think they said on the phone? Is he here? I’m Nat…asha, I-I’m here to talk about getting a tattoo on one side of my ribs. ” Natasha finished as the man continued to stare her down. This was the kind of man which Natasha’s mother had warned her about, warned her to stay away from, and warned her to always be curious around because you never know what they’re really thinking. He grunted in response to her words and Natasha could feel her hands start to shake as she made her way back towards the exit of the parlour. “I-I guess it’s been forgotten, I-I’ll just go. I’m really sorry, sir.”
As Natasha went to step out of the door she heard another voice, a softer voice and more inviting voice, and she stopped in her tracks. “Thor, stop being so intimidating, you’ve gone and scared the poor girl. Are you okay, sweetheart?” The second voice asked softly, doing a better attempt at easing her anxiety and thoughts than the original guy had. Natasha slowly turned around, feeling proud that she did, and came face to face with what must have been the most gorgeous woman Natasha had ever seen. It was as though she was sculpted by angels, at least in Natasha’s mind, the tattoos that were scattered around her skin caught her attention, that was until the woman’s piercing eyes caught her own. The blush that rose up Natasha’s neck and to her cheeks, from the term of endearment, made her feel warm and she was sure that you noticed and just chose not to comment on the fact.
You smiled warmly at Natasha, recognising the signs of anxiety anywhere, and then turned to Thor with an expectant look. “Thor, say you’re sorry to the nice girl, you’ve scared her half to death,” you scolded gently as though you were talking to a small child. Thor, as the woman stated his name was, changed his demeanour immediately with a small pout on his face and uncrossed his arms with a frown. “I’m sorry little lady, I didn’t mean to scare you so much. I hope you can forgive me and we can start again? I’m Thor, as in the Norse God, and I’m the piercer here,” he explained sweetly, his attitude and manner now reminding Natasha of a golden retriever. You smiled at Thor and then turned your attention to Natasha who smiled at the two of you, her nerves having eased now you were standing in the room, and the fact that Thor isn’t now as intimidating, and rubbed her arm in self-reassurance. “Hi, I’m Natasha, it’s nice to meet you Thor and…I’m sorry, I didn’t get your name.”
“The names spitfire, but pretty girls like you can call me Y/N,” you flirted, sending her a cheeky wink before continuing, “Now, let’s get this show on the road, ay?” Natasha’s voice caught in her throat but she nodded eagerly, maybe a bit too eagerly, and felt her cheeks burn from the blood rushing to them as a result of your flirting. She was fully expecting for you to be a man, she wasn’t aware of many female tattoo artists, and the name ‘spitfire’ really threw her off. You led the way for Natasha, your hips swaying in a sultry fashion that had Natasha mesmerised; Natasha wasn’t too sure what this feeling was but she wished for it to never stop. You looked back to check on her and by the looks of the smug, but cute, smile that spread across your lips the redhead was sure you didn’t want it to end either.
Maybe this forfeit will be worth it.
~~
“No, Carol. I’m telling you that it was like God himself carved this woman…or at least Michelangelo,” Natasha ranted as she pulled her cheer socks up to just below her knee. Carol raised her eyebrow in interest, still tossing the football into the air and catching it again before she turned to look at Maria and Wanda who had yet to comment on the situation. “What do you guys think? Because I think our precious Natty here has a little crush on her pretty tattoo lady,” Carol sniggered, throwing the ball towards Maria who caught it with ease. Natasha pouted at Carol’s teasing, not realising that how she was describing you was in a much more infatuated way than if she just thought you were pretty, she was yet to even have a crush…school kept her far too busy and always had. Wanda stood next to Natasha and gently put her hand on the smaller girl’s arm with a knowing smile, to which Natasha just sighed because that meant that Carol was in fact right and she must have a crush on you. “Well…I think she sounds lovely, Natasha. Why don’t you ask her if she wants to go out for coffee or something? I mean today is the day that you’re getting your tattoo, so you’ve not got time to doubt yourself,” Wanda advised carefully to which Maria agreed, all three of them ignoring Carol singing the ‘kissing in a tree’ song in the background.
Natasha’s brows furrowed at Wanda’s words, “What? It’s not today that I’m seeing her, so I do in fact have enough time to think it over and let my anxiety bully me out of it.” Wanda raised her eyebrow and shared a look with Maria, who also had a confused look on her face. “No? You said you’d booked it on the 23rd at 5, today is the 23rd and it’s currently 4:15,” Maria explained slowly, making sure that Natasha understood every word. “Maria, stop trying to make me paranoid, it’s the 21st today,” Natasha argued passionately, not quite ready to stomp her foot in defiance but she was definitely close to doing so. “Natasha, we’re not even joking. Check your phone, I promise you it’s the 23rd today,” Carol argued back, huffing slightly in defence. Natasha checked her phone, her jaw slowly dropping in disbelief, and covered her mouth with a panicked look in her eyes. “Oh no, I’m going to be late!” She rushed out, throwing all of her school gear in her bag, and she turned to Carol with a pleading look. “Please please pleaseeeee, can you drive me on your bike? My car is in the shop so I got a lift this morning, I’ll do your essay for you!” Natasha begged vigorously. Carol nodded in agreement, grabbed her school bag from her locker, and started walking to the parking lot with Natasha. “Of course, I’ll give you a lift I’m your friend. Plus, you didn’t have to offer to do my essay, I’d have taken you anyway…but since you did offer, I would super appreciate it if you at least helped me with it.” “Yes, of course! Absolutely anything, thank you so much.”
A loud rumbling sound broke you from your thoughts, tearing your attention away from the clock above the door, and you walked over to the window to see what was happening. You squinted your eyes at the couple on the bike and then raised an eyebrow when the second person got off the bike and took her helmet off, it was Natasha. The blonde with her placed the spare helmet back under her seat and pulled Natasha into her arms giving her a tight hug and a kiss on the cheek, which Natasha reciprocated without question; they seemed to be that picture-perfect college couple, the jock and the cheerleader. The bell above the door signalled somebody had walked in as you were consumed with your own thoughts, and that sweet voice you found yourself to be waiting for filled the air. “Oh my goodness, I’m so so sorry. I-I got all my dates mixed up and I thought I wasn’t meant to be here for another 2 days; my brain is just fried from finals and I really hope I haven’t made you mad, I’ll make sure to tip you for the wasted time…as well as the regular tip.”
You couldn’t help but chuckle at Natasha’s rambling, to which she sent you a small pout, and you grinned happily at the younger woman. “Natty, relax honey. You’re not late, you don’t have to tip for ‘wasted time’ and it’s okay to get things mixed up sometimes. I think what you need to do is give yourself a break, have some time to let loose, go and have some drinks with your friends…but wait at least 24 hours after I’ve finished your tattoo,” you jested in a friendly manner. Natasha’s face flushed red and she rocked slightly on her feet, her bottom lip secured tightly between her perfect teeth. “I-I don’t drink…or do parties unless it’s our pep rallies. I’m a bit of an educational hermit, I like to just study and do my work…I don’t know why I told you that, that honestly makes me sound so boring,” Natasha muttered as she looked at the floor even more embarrassed. You tilted your head in concern and smiled softly as you walked over to her, “Do you mind if I touch you, Natty?” The small shake of her head didn’t do enough for you, so you continued, “Use your words, honey.” “Yes, you can.” You sighed quietly and wrapped your arms around her small frame to give her a tight hug and rested your head on top of her own. “It doesn’t make you sound boring, it makes you sound like the perfect princess,” you joked lightly to cheer her up, smiling wider when a small chuckle emitted from her as she hugged you back.
Once you both pulled away, you gently booped her nose just to make sure that she was smiling and led her to your part of the studio which you had already set up for her appointment, “And here is where the magic happens. Welcome to my studio.” Natasha smiled at the introduction and looked around the space, even though she didn’t know you very well, and only knew you from the few short consultations you have had, she could recognise that this space was very you…and it calmed her. As you got the stencil ready, you turned to Natasha and spoke gently, “Unless you’re wanting to get ink all over that very nice cheer top of yours, you’re going to have to take it off…more so that I’m actually able to get to your ribs.” Natasha swallowed thickly, internally wincing, and you frowned at her sudden reaction as she crossed her arms across her stomach with a frown, but you also noticed how red her cheeks were. “Nat, is everything okay?”
“I-I don’t have a change of clothes,” she muttered quietly, frowning at her lack of planning. You shrugged at her words and sent her a reassuring smile, “I can do it with you just in your bra, it’s not a problem for me. Whatever you’re happy and comfortable with is what’s important,” you elaborated honestly, tilting your head as her cheeks seemed to go even redder. “I-I don’t have a bra either, my bra is built into my cheer uniform so that we don’t look bulky. I don’t really want to sit fully shirtless…not that I don’t trust you, of course, I’m just a bit…nervous and shy, maybe? I’m so sorry, if I need to come back another day I will.” You glanced around your space spotting your black hoodie, made your way to your chair to grab the garment, and then moved over to Natasha and placed it in her hands. “There’s a bathroom back there that you can change into this if you want, and then I can push it up to just below your chest so then I can get to your ribs and you’re still covered. That’s all speaking from if you’re comfortable with this solution to our little problem.”
“Are you sure that’s okay? I don’t want you to do something that you don’t want to-“ “If I didn’t want to do it, I wouldn’t have suggested it. Now go and get changed and we’ll get started, okay darling?” Natasha nodded at your instruction, bringing your hoodie closer to her to try and hide the blush creeping up her neck from yet another pet name, and made her way to the bathroom with a small skip in her step. It didn’t take much more than a moment to realise that Natasha was well and truly obsessed with you, you pretty much checked all the boxes she had for what she wished the person she ended up dating was like. When she came out of the bathroom you smiled at how small she looked in your hoodie, and you looked away once you noticed Natasha start to shy away from your gaze. “Perfect, now let’s get this party started,” you beamed excitedly.
~~
Surprisingly, Natasha was being an absolute trooper with the way she was handling the tattoo you were used to people moping about it and sometimes even passing out. Natasha was different. You could always tell when you hit a sore spot by hearing the way she sharply inhaled, the sound itself sent a small tingle down your spine and towards your pussy. Your hoodie made her lithe body look even more devouring, but your thoughts kept being directed to how cute she looked in it, and how cute she would look in one of your shirts, maybe even a pair of your sleep shorts. It was completely unprofessional, but you couldn’t help it, she was this gorgeous and innocent little thing that you were ready to corrupt. That was if her golden-retiever ass girlfriend wasn’t in the way. It was hard to believe that you would ever be jealous of a knucklehead jock, but it just so happened that the knucklehead jock had Natasha and you didn’t. A small whimper dragged you from your jealous thoughts, but not before replacing them with more unholy ones, and you pouted slightly lifting your hand away from her to give her a small break. “You’re alright honey, not too much longer now sweetheart. You’re being so good for me.” Natasha nodded with a small pout, her mind racing with your slight condescending tone and the names you called her, and you let out a small chuckle when you passed her some water, “It hurts like a bitch, doesn’t it?” Natasha gave a small nod and let out a small giggle of her own, “Maybe not those exact words, but yeah it hurts sometimes.”
You gave her a teasing smile and placed the water back on the side once she had finished, “So, the little sweetheart doesn’t swear either? My my, you are the perfect girl aren’t you?” Through your teasing, you missed the way that Natasha’s thighs involuntarily squeezed together to release some tension, not that it worked, and she nodded dumbly at your words. “Besides, this will all be worth it. I’m sure your girlfriend won’t be able to keep her hands off of you after this,” you commented nonchalantly, trying your best to keep the sarcasm and jealousy to the minimum. You felt Natasha’s body tense under you and you immediately cursed under your breath, knowing your must have hit a nerve, but you refused to look up from the tattoo you were working on. “My girlfriend?” Natasha questioned lightly, a soft smile on her features as she watched your brows furrow together. “Mhm, that blonde chick with the cool bike. You seem to be that proper movie magic couple, the jock and the cheerleader, the prom king and queen or what not. It seems as though schools are much more accepting than the few years ago I was at college.”
Natasha winced as you hit a sore spot and you muttered a small ‘sorry’, frowning at the idea of hurting her. “How old are you? If you don’t mind me asking that is,” Natasha probed shyly looking at you softly, ignoring the topic of Carol until she got a better read on you. Your lips curled into a smile and you chanced a small glance at the redhead, smirking slightly when you realised her attention was already on you. “I’m uh, I’m 26…Nearly 27. I left college about 2 years ago, graduated and everything, it was wild. What about you, princess?” Natasha’s cheeks flared red at the term you used, and let out a soft moan from her body getting used to the bluntness of the shading, rather than the sharpness of the lining from the tattoo. Your throat felt tight with the sound that Natasha let out, it helped your thoughts spiral deeper into the depths of ungodly, and you tucked your bottom lip between your teeth before you chomped down on it. “I’m 22, I turn 23 and graduate next week.” Natasha bit her lip hard to stifle yet another moan, but it didn’t work out very well and your mouth decided to move quicker than your brain, “You’re making such pretty sounds for me, doll.”
The tension that suddenly filled the air was suffocating, but neither of your could ignore the way it also felt exciting…electrifying. You blinked quickly as your brain finally caught up with your mouth and you cleared your throat awkwardly, “I uh, I’m sorry. That was severely inappropriate.” Natasha stayed silent, the throbbing between her thighs increasing at a rapid rate, her breath got caught in her throat, and her knuckles were turning white from the iron grip she had on your hoodie. “What um- What made you even get this tattoo? It doesn’t seem as though you’re the tattoo type…if that makes sense?” Natasha hummed slightly in acknowledgement at the change in conversation. “I um, I lost a 4 year bet with my friends…it’s rather embarrassing actually,” Natasha muttered quietly, another small moan erupting from her throat as you continued attacking her ribs.
You shook your head, trying your best to free yourself from the inappropriate thoughts that had started to spiral at the sounds coming from the younger woman. “Would you like to talk about the dare? You don’t have to if you’re not comfortable,” you reassured, refusing to look her in the eye. Natasha cleared her throat awkwardly and spoke in a small voice, “I uh, I said that if I didn’t lose my virginity by the time I graduated college that I’d get a tattoo…now here I am.” Your breath hitched in your throat, your hand gripping tighter around the tattoo machine and you took a deep breath and nodded slowly. “I’ve finished now, you can go and look at it in the mirror if you’d like,” you murmured quietly, moving out of her way. Natasha gave your arm a gentle squeeze before she moved around the bed to go and look at the tattoo in the mirror and you unintentionally smiled wide as she broke out into a large grin. “I love it! It’s so beautiful, even better than I could have ever wished it to be. You truly are an artist, thank you.” You slowly made your way over to stand just behind the shorter woman and looked at her through the mirror with a gentle smile, “I’m so glad you like it, Natasha. It’s been one of my favourite pieces I’ve ever done and you sat like an absolute champ.”
“Don’t do that,” Natasha whispered quietly, nearly quiet enough that you didn’t hear it and your brows furrowed. The air around you thickened as you stepped closer to ensure you could hear her properly, but not close enough to make her uncomfortable. “Don’t do what, Natasha? I don’t know what you’re talking about.” The redhead met your gaze through the mirror and a small teasing smile appeared on her lips, “Carol isn’t my girlfriend y’know.” The silence that came form you made Natasha shake her head and tighten her arms around herself in an attempt of self comfort. “The blonde that you saw me with earlier, she isn’t my girlfriend. Carol is one of my best friends, I have three. I have Carol, Maria and Wanda, they’re all really good to me…like you. So, I’m going to need you to stop doing that.” After the confirmation of Carol not being Natasha’s girlfriend it was as though all your confidence came flying back all at once, hitting you full force in the chest to wind you, and you made sure that you powered through.
“So tell me, Natasha. Tell me what you don’t want me to do, and maybe you can even tell me what you do want me to do to you,” you whispered, your mouth now dangerously close to the side of Natasha’s neck. “I-I, I um,” Natasha stammered, your hot breath making goosebumps rise all across her body and you tutted pressing a soft kiss to below her ear. “Now now, that’s not good enough, you’re going to have to use your big girl words to tell me, or I will stop. I can promise you that.” The redhead jumped as your arms snaked around her waist, pulling her flush against you and whimpered slightly when she felt the hardness that rested at your pelvic area. “Don’t call me Natasha, that’s not who I am to you, we both know that. I-I like those cute names you call me…that you’ve called me ever since the beginning.”
You hummed in acknowledgement, moving her hair out of the way to grant you better access to her neck, and you peppered gentle kisses across her soft skin. Natasha whined at your actions, subconsciously pressing her ass further into you, and her cheer skirt hiked up slightly which teasingly revealed the white lacey thong she sported underneath. “No shorts under that skirt of yours? Dirty girl. Anyone could see you…see what is mine,” you growled possessively as you tightened the grip on her hips. The younger woman gasped at your grip, pushing herself even further back, and shook her head in denial. “N-No, I took them off before I came here. I promise nobody but you will ever see anything, I swear.” You tilted your head with a smug smile, moving your hands from her hips, and started to caress the soft skin of her abdomen. “You really are the perfect little thing, I can’t wait to make you all mine. Is that what you want? What you need? Someone to take care of you and make you feel good?”
Natasha shivered under your touch and whined needily as your hands travelled closer to her breasts, your nimble fingers gently caressing the underside. You thought you were quick, but Natasha was quicker, and it shocked you when Natasha had suddenly turned around to face you, looking up at you with those innocent eyes…pleading eyes. “Yes, yes that’s all I want. It’s all I need, you and only you…please.” The look in her eyes drove you feral, but this was territory you had never been in before. Natasha was different. Her inexperience and innocence had you excited yet terrified all at the same time, one part of you wanted to fully devour her, but the other part of you wanted to treat her as though she was made of porcelain.
“Tell me what you want and I’ll give it you, all you have to do is tell me,” you murmured softly as your hand tenderly caressed her cheek. Natasha leant into your touch, her hands moving to gently hold onto your forearm, scared that you were suddenly going to move away and she looked up at you gently biting her lip. “I want you…everything that comes with you,” she swallowed thicky before she continued with even more shyness in her tone, “I um- I want you to touch me…everywhere. Please Y/N.” It was as though time had stopped, she really did want you and you were going to give her everything that you had to offer. You wasted no more time before planting your lips upon Natasha’s, forceful but not quite demanding, and she was quick to hold onto your shirt to pull you closer.
The plumpness of her lips was as addicting as the taste of her cherry chapstick, and her skin underneath the pads of your fingertips felt like the finest kind of silk. You made quick work on tangling your fingers in her hair, as hers locked together behind your neck, and the fact she was on her tiptoes to meet your height drove you wild. Natasha jumped as she felt your tongue trace it’s way across her bottom lip, but your assertive tug on her hair got her to open her mouth, your tongues now fighting for dominance to which she gave in easily. Small moans started to erupt from the back of Natasha’s throat as your wandering hands had found their way under your hoodie and started to grope at her soft mounds, your thumbs teasing her hardened nipples whilst you sucked her tongue into your mouth. Natasha pulled away panting, her thighs rubbing together and rested her forehead against yours whilst you were bent down to her height, “Y/N please, do something, anything…i just-” “Are you wet, honey? Tingly, maybe? You want me to help?” “Yes, please!”
“You’re my precious little angel, you know that? My gorgeous good girl,” you declared as you lifted Natasha up into your arms by the back of her thighs, groaning when she wrapped her legs tightly around your waist to steady herself. You pressed hot open-mouthed kisses to the column of Natasha’s throat, making sure not to leave any marks, and placed her at the edge of the tattoo bed before forcing her to lay down. “I need you to be honest with me pretty girl, have you ever touched yourself? More specifically, have you ever touched yourself-” You pressed your thumb against her already dripping pussy, which was still covered in that beautiful piece of flimsy material, before you continued, “-here?” The bucking of Natasha’s hips helped answer your question, but you wanted to hear it. You wanted to hear her say it and then beg for you; so you gave her a reprimanding slap against her breast as you awaited an answer. “No, I-I haven’t, I’m sorry,” Natasha cried as she kept bucking her hips up against your thumb, moaning quietly at the pressure, and a whine ripped from her throat when you moved your hand away.
“You don’t have to be sorry, dolly. I just need to know how much to give you, know how much you’ll be able to take this first time,” you reassured, leaning up to press a gentle kiss to her lips before you knelt back down to come face to face with her pussy. “Look at the mess you’re already making, you’re insatiable sweetheart. Are you ready for me to have a taste angel? We’ll go at your pace.” Natasha bucked her hips up once more when she felt your experimental lick over her underwear and let out a soft moan at the slight growl that came from you. “Yes, I’m ready. Please taste me, I-I want to feel your mouth,” Natasha begged, her hips bucking up in impatience. There were many things in life you were prepared for but to have this beautiful woman beneath you, trusting you with everything she had, wasn’t one of them; but you vowed to take care of her and make sure form now on she knew how special and beautiful she really was.
Nimble fingers were quick to discard of the offending boundary between you and Natasha, and your fingers dug into the soft flesh of her thighs as you gave another experimental lick before you eagerly latched on properly. Desperate moans briskly filled the air and Natasha’s hands flew to your head, tangling her fingers in your hair to tug roughly when she pulled you closer to her core. “Oh- yes! P-Please keep going, that feels so good,” Natasha whined, her hips bucking against your mouth to gather even more friction and pleasure from the softness of your mouth. “Fuck, you taste so good princess. All of this, just for me…my good girl,” you murmured against her slit, dragging your tongue through again to collect the wetness that gathered quickly. Natasha’s back arched as you dove deeper into her cunt with your tongue, and sucked her clit into your mouth, “Yes! Do that again, oh please do that again!”
You nodded whilst you continued to lap and suck at her clit, teasing her hole with your fingers and you growled against her when she gave a sharp tug of your hair, to which she apologised immediately but still grinded her hips as she released her juices into your mouth. Natasha released a sharp cry as you pulled away wiping your mouth with the back of your hand in an preadatory fashion, cleaning up the slick on your face, and you shook your head at her antics. “No no, princess you don’t need to cry. You can tug my hair all you want, but I just need you to tell me if you want my fingers, I’ll go slow and you’ll feel good. I swear,” you explained, moving your thumb to go back to teasing her swollen clit. “Yes, I want everything, just please do something,” she cried impatiently, grinding against your hand once again.
It seemed unfair that you were still fully dressed, yet Natasha was so available to you, her short skirt pushed up above her hips and your black hoodie bunched up beneath her breasts; so you quickly discarded of your own shirt and sweatpants, leaving you in just your underwear, and Natasha oogled you immediately with her bottom lip trapped between her teeth. “You’re beautiful,” Natasha whispered as you carefully clambered on top of her after instructing her to move up on the bed. Now it was your time to flush under her words, along with her near predatory gaze whilst she drank you in, and you leant down to kiss her passionately. Your mouths moved together with fervour, a clash of teeth and tongues, and you quickly undressed Natasha whilst making sure you didn’t catch her tattoo and grunted above her. “You’re fucking perfect, sweetheart. Now just lay there and look pretty, let me make you feel so good, okay?”
Natasha nodded, shifting slightly to get more comfortable, and pressed her lips to yours to ground herself; the redhead jumped, when she felt your finger tease her before you slowly sank kunckle-deep into her, curling your finger perfectly to reach her spot which made her release a pained-hiss as she adjusted to the intrusion.
Angelic. That was the best way to describe Natasha in the moment, looking up at her as you latched your mouth onto one of her nipples, using your free hand to tease the neglected one before swapping, and your eyes rolled back at the younger woman’s heavenly sounding moans which increased when you slowly stretched her with another finger once she was ready. “That’s it, honey, you’re taking my fingers so well. You’ll be ready for my cock soon, I can’t wait to ruin that beautiful pussy of yours.” The russian moaned loudly at the absolute filth that was coming out of your mouth and nodded in agreement, she wanted more of you…needed more of you; your corruption happened easily and now Natasha was this greedy and eager mess who wanted you to claim her and make her yours. Natasha pulled your head into the crevice of her neck by your hair, bucking her hips up to meet your fingers with each thrust, and gasped as you kisses along her throat. “M-Mark me, please.”
You blinked in surprise and the movement of your fingers faulted which ripped out another cry from Natasha, begging you not to stop making her feel good. Immediately you complied with her wishes and started to suck dark bruises onto her neck and chest, moaning more at each whimper Natasha let out. You groaned when her nails scratched harshly down your back, leaving vicious red lines in their wake, as she was pushed into yet another orgasm and you kissed her desperately, mumbling against her lips. “Are you ready for my cock, sweetheart?” “Yes, fucking give it to me, please!” You slapped Natasha’s pussy in warning and gave her a reprimadning look, “Don’t start acting out now baby, I don’t reward brats. Stay my good girl for me and watch that mouth, you hear me?” “Yes, mommy.”
What?
“What did you just call me?” You questioned breathlessly, discarding of your underwear with a smug smile on your features, the cherry-red strap you had trapped now springing up to hit your abdomen.. “Come on baby, tell me what you just called me. I didn’t hear you properly,” you teased menacingly, running your strap through Natasha’s folds, pinning her hips down when she bucked them up. Natasha swallowed thickly, refusing to meet your gaze, and whimpered at the growing ache between her legs. “I called you mommy…I-I don’t know why- I’m so sorry, it just slipped out, I swear,” she sniffled, crossing her arms across her chest as she looked away in embarrassment. You tilted your head in assessment, watching her each and every move as you gently pushed 2 fingers back into her which made her gasp and hold on tightly to your biceps. “So, you’re not as innocent as I thought…where did you hear it from baby? Be a good girl and tell mommy.” Natasha moaned as you curled your fingers expertly, brushing the spot she never even knew existed and her legs trembled as she came closer to yet another high. “I-I saw it in a video, Wanda was supposed to send it to M-Maria but sent it to me instead…and I-I got curious but then felt icky after and- oh!” You moaned as you felt Natasha clench and then release on your fingers and then smiled smugly before gently nipping at one of her nipples with your teeth. “You want me to be your mommy, baby? Take care of you, make you feel good, be with you all the time?” Natasha quickly nodded in agreement, clawing onto you as though you were going to suddenly turn to smoke. “Yes, that’s all I want, please mommy. I just want to be your baby.” You smiled at Natasha’s submissive, compliant, words and kissed her softly this kiss being much different to the other ones that you both have shared; this kiss was slower, more passionate, and you never wanted to let her go.
Natasha gasped as she felt the cool silicone drag across her entrance and whined as you softly bit her bottom lip and mumbled against her mouth, “Are you ready, sweet girl?” Natasha nodded as she pecked your lips once more, “I’m ready. I trust you not to hurt me.” You smiled down at the redhead and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead as you very slowly eased your strap into Natasha, the excessive amount of slick making it easier for the both of you. “A-Ah! Mommy, i-it hurts.” “Shhh, I know baby, it’s gonna be okay. Just breathe for me princess, it’ll stop in a minute.” Natasha whimpered but nodded, tucking her head into the crevice of your neck, and let out a wanton moan as you fully bottomed out but stayed still.
“‘M so full,” she whined against you, doing her best to fight off the need to buck her hips against you as she got used to the feeling. “I know babygirl, you’re being so good for mommy. Are you okay?” You worried, refusing to move your hips an inch until Natasha said so; Natasha nodded and locked her hands behind your neck and pulled you down to kiss her but firstly mumbled a small ‘move’ against your lips. Slowly you dragged your hips backwards, leaving only the head of the toy buried in her, before you slowly pushed yourself back in to slowly repeat that motion and smiled when her whimpers of discomfort became moans of pleasure. “Good girl, taking me so well. Say red if you want to stop, honeybee.” Natasha nodded again, jaw slack as your hips sped up but kept your thrusts soft and shallow, and she moaned loudly digging her heels into the bottom of your back to pull you even closer. “Please mommy, harder. I’m okay, I swear,” Natasha pleaded as she moved her hands to your chest pushed your sports bra out of the way and squeezed firmly, getting you to release a guttural moan and rest your head on her shoulder as you pushed her thighs against her chest and rutted into her harder and deeper.
“You feel so good inside me, mommy. You’re so big,” Natasha slurred hazily, her mind overclouded with pleasure that was making her brain go fuzzy; she had never felt like this before and she hoped that she would now be able to get this all the time. “Yeah? You wanna cum all over my cock baby? Make mommy proud?” You grunted as you manhandled her onto all fours making her yelp in surprise; you couldn’t help it, now that Natasha seemed comfortable it was as though you lost yourself in your own arousal and now pounded into Natasha as you grabbed a fistful of her hair. The redhead whimpered at the sudden change of pace, but the anxiety was quickly taken over by her desire to be absolutely ruined by you and she used her flexibility to arch her back in the perfect way that you’d expect from someone experience.
“Fuck, just like that baby. So well behaved, letting me fill you up with my cock,” you grunted bringing your free hand down onto Natasha’s ass with force, easily leaving behind a bright red mark. The cry from Natasha panicked you slightly until she did her best to coherently ask for it again, and you were more than happy to oblige, pushing her head down and striking her ass a couple of more times, proud of the handprints that now adorned her skin. “You’re just mommy’s little whore now, aren’t you? My little toy that I can use when I want, however I want. Nobody else is allowed to touch you.” Natasha dumbly nodded at your words, her knuckles white as she gripped onto the top of the bed, whimpering desperately, “I-I need to cum, please mommy! I’ve been so good for you- umph!” You grabbed a fistful of Natasha’s hair and pulled her up so her back was flush against your chest, your pebbled nipples digging into her shoulder blades, and continued rutting into her.
“Such a greedy little girl, already made you cum at least 3 times and you’re still begging for more? Needy baby.” Teasing Natasha was a fun game for you, you could already tell how reliant the younger girl was on you and it drove you wild, but it was hard to not give in to what she wanted. After all, she was now your perfect little play thing. “Pleasepleasepleaseplease!” Natasha whined, moving your hand to her throat and getting you to squeeze. A feral growl left you and you rutted more aggressively, Natasha’s breasts bouncing wildly with each thrust and you nodded against her neck, “Cum for me, sweet girl. Cum for mommy.” Natasha threw her head back, barely missing your head, as her body went into a mindless frenzy of shaking and trembling, her high hitting her harder than the others and she cried out your name over and over, her body overwhelmed with the aftershocks of her final orgasm. “Shhhh, I’m right here,” you reassured, slowly pulling out of her and laying her down before you continued, “I’ve got you baby, you did so so good for me. Are you okay?”
The cheerleader blinked slowly as she tried to make sense of your question and smiled when you knelt in front of her, gently stroking the few sticky hairs from out of her face and pressed a iss to her nose. “Yeah, I’m more than okay. A-Are you okay? Was I okay for you? I’m so sorry if it wasn’t good,” Natasha pondered aloud, anxious that you didn’t enjoy it as much as she did. A chuckle broke the silence, Natasha pouting because you didn’t answer her question, and she tried to make her leave but you quickly stopped her with a gentle kiss to which she melted into. “You were absolutely perfect, sweetheart. You did so well for me, such a good girl.” You pecked her lips once more and gently sat her up to redress her into her cheer uniform, smiling as you pulled your hoodie over her head as well and then got dressed yourself.
Natasha looked up at you with innocent eyes, which were starting to brim with tears, and you frowned gently cupping her cheeks, “What’s wrong princess? What’s with the tears, hm?” “Is that it? It’s just going to be over now?” She sniffled, wiping her eyes with the back of her hands. You shook your head resting your forehead against hers, pressing gentle kisses to her lips, and then hugged her tightly. “Absolutely not, I’m sorry that I kind of lost control angel. But I promise you that I don’t only want this from you, I want to take you out places, spoil you, take you on holiday and just…live alongside you, if you’ll let me of course.” Natasha smiled wide at your words and threw herself at you to hug you tight and you chuckled lifting her into your arms by your thighs and held her close to you. “That sounds perfect,” Natasha whispered against your neck, pressing a gentle kiss to it.
Your arms stayed anchored around Natasha, lifting her with ease, until you moved one of them to gather your things and clean up your station. Natasha shuffled in your arms trying to get down, but you were stronger than her and you shook your head, “Nuh uh, you’re staying right where you are princess, and I’m going to take you home. That is, unless you want to try and walk? Because you can if you’d like to,” you teased with a knowing smirk. The comfort Natasha had in your arms was indescribable but she didn’t want to be a burden for you, not that she ever could be, and she just shook her head and smiled nuzzling back into you. “Fine, but you brought this on yourself,” Natasha teased back, pressing a kiss to your cheek.
You made your way to your chair, gently setting Natasha down, and you pressed a soft kiss to her lips before then peppering her whole face in kisses causing her to giggle. “You’re fucking adorable Natty, my favourite girl.” Natasha blushed heavily at your words and shuffled comfortably in your seat andwatched you finish cleaning up the shop. “I just realised I never gave you the money for the tattoo!” Natasha gasped with realisation and you just shook your head and knelt before her, gently pressing a kiss to the back of her hand. “Don’t worry about it, sweetheart. Also, if you ever want anymore just let me know, because I would absolutely love for you to be my own personal work of art, like the angel you already are.” Natasha whined as you made her blush for what must have been the thousandth time and hid herself in your hoodie; the idea of being your personal canvas now swarming Natasha’s mind and she bit her lip at the idea of you being able to mark her permanently.
Natasha never thought that should would find interest in, and from, someone like yourself; she always believed she would end up with someone who was interested more in their own gain and not someone she could imagine growing with. But seeing you keep looking over with that goofy smile as you finished your work had cemented that she wouldn’t ever want anyone who isn’t you.
Summary: After years of being in a one-sided relationship, Wanda meets someone new.
Words: 6.7K (this is literally my biggest work- gonna get to 10K one day, just watch 💀)
Warnings: (18+); Smut. Cheating, milf!wanda, top!reader, swearing, legal age gap (age not really specified), mommy kink, fingering, strap-on (r giving), reader being bold cause why not, basically an AU where everyone lives and settles down in the suburbs hehe
A/N: been chipping away at this for weeks, glad to finally have it done and put it out there. 😭 it's been through so many versions i swear
--//--
Wanda had never expected her life to end up like this, not at all. She had been denounced to the stereotypical housewife that stays at home with the kids, and while that was fine, it definitely wasn't all that it was cracked up to be. Don't get her wrong though, she loved her boys, of course she did.
She wasn't sure the same couldn't be said about her husband though.
-
"When will you be home?" she whispered tiredly, watching Vision shrug on his coat at the door. He had a little beanie snug on his head that she used to think was so adorable, now all she could think about is how that's all she sees heading out of the door lately.
He glances at her, his eyes almost bored as he scanned her face. "It's a week-long business trip, you know how these things work."
She sighs, nodding sadly. "Right- I just thought-"
"I'm really not in the mood, Wanda, I have a flight to catch," he says sternly, checking his phone.
She drops it, not wanting the fifth argument of the week with the man.
"Right. Sorry, Vis."
The door closes and though it wasn't loud by any means it was still enough to make her flinch.
She forces back her tears and shakes her head at her own stupidity. How could she have expected anything different from him? She thought maybe things would be different after he made love to her last night, the first time in months, but he was still the same old-
Billy and Tommy come running into the room, snapping her out of her paining thoughts. Thankfully they don't notice the anguish on her face as it twists into a loving grin.
"Let's get you guys ready!”
-
It wasn't always bad, he was nice and seemed to actually love her well enough. But as soon as the honeymoon was over things slowly but surely started to change. He'd start going out for work more, hanging out with his friends instead of her, leaving her lonely for nights on end, her and the boys.
He only claimed them when it was convenient, surely anyone close enough to her could see that, but she had naively shunned most of them out years ago when he told her they weren't good for her.
She had gone out for coffee with Natasha, she sat in front of her holding a warm mug in her hands, steam pooling from the top.
Natasha was one of the people who had stayed despite everything, and holy shit did Wanda put her through a lot. But Natasha put her through a lot as well, her emotionless facade being hard to pick sometimes. But they were there for each other through everything.
"I want you to meet someone," Natasha says cooly, catching Wanda's attention.
"Someone as in… y'know?" She playfully wiggles her eyebrows, laughing a little when she sees Natasha's face screw up in disgust at her insinuation.
"No- god no. She's my sister's bestfriend, remember I told you about her?"
"Oh? So is it more like a friend with benefits thing or-" Wanda gets interrupted as she dodges Natasha's playful attempt to hit her from across the table. She skillfully dodges a balled-up napkin thrown her way moments after, squinting at the girl across from her as she starts crumbling up another.
Wanda starts speaking again, "But yes I remember… Wait- why do you want me to meet her?"
"Well, she's finally in town after a year or so and I figured you'd wanna meet her. Her and Yelena are really close, I think you’ll like her," Natasha says fondly.
She hums, not knowing her life was going to change forever in only a matter of days.
-
She’d driven to Natasha’s house after finishing some overdue work. The boys were at school and the house seemed a little lonelier than usual. It wasn’t a long drive, thankfully. Life had a habit of testing her at the worst moments, and though this wasn’t one of them, something like traffic would be enough for her to snap.
She walks up to her door with a huff and knocks, wondering why Natasha didn’t respond to her text. There’s a pause, and seconds tick on until she realizes no one’s coming to the door. She rolls her eyes and knocks harder this time.
She huffs when no one appears. This'll teach her for not finding that spare key Natasha had given her ages ago.
Just as she's about to knock again the door swings open. She slowly drops her raised hand as she stares at you in confusion and shock. You stared at her, if anything she would call it a glare, but she couldn’t really blame you.
She subtly glances at the number of the house, wondering if she got the wrong place.
She didn't.
“You’re not Nat?” she blurts out her thoughts, her eyes widening once she realizes she said it outloud.
“I’m not,” you rasp out curiously, wondering why she looked so familiar. “Wait- are you Wanda?”
She nods with a slight apprehension, spinning the rings on her fingers nervously.
"Oh well hi, I'm Y/n. I think Nat told you about me," you say with a grin, your attitude changing so abruptly she gets whiplash.
You stretch your hand out, which she hesitantly takes, still obviously confused. She tries to ignore as her heart skips a beat when you shake her hand, and the way she swears you felt it too when you jump slightly.
She snaps out of her daze. "Yes! She told me a lot about you, sorry, didn’t think you’d be the one to answer the door."
You let her into the house and she quickly takes off her coat, holding it on her arm and walking further into the house. You can tell she’s looking for Natasha, or probably literally anyone other than you, but you don’t comment on it.
"It’s Maximoff, right?" you ask abruptly, and she jumps, making you giggle. Her heart melts at the sound unbeknownst to you. She clears her throat after a beat or two, realizing she was awkwardly staring.
"Yes- uhm, I- yes," she stammers out, closing her eyes and shaking her head in embarrassment.
You snort at her awkwardness, stepping around her and heading to the kitchen. “Well Wanda, it’s just you and me here. Nat and Lena went out shopping.”
You make a point to show her the lack of things in the fridge, then groan, making her giggle at your dramatics. You take out some soup you made earlier and warm it up in the microwave, searching the cabinets for the seasoning you needed.
Wanda can't help but stare as you seamlessly move around the kitchen as if this was your home. “Why didn’t you go?”
“Oh, I was sleeping,” you say with a small smile, glancing back at her for a mere second then taking out the soup.
“Oh shit- did I wake you up? I’m sorry,” she apologizes softly, nervously playing with the rings on her fingers. You brush her off with a wave of your hand and grab your soup, jerking your head with another glance, prompting her to follow you back into the living room.
You sit down on the couch and turn on the TV, ready to dig in. Well, that is until you look at Wanda again, noticing her awkwardly standing there.
“Shit, sorry, I’m being a bad host,” you murmur, making her laugh. You pat next to you on the couch for her to sit down. “Come sit down, I don’t bite. Not married women at least,” you mutter that last part lowly.
Unbeknownst to you, she caught it, but decides not to comment on it as she bites her lip.
She sits down at the opposite end of the couch and places her coat down.
If she wasn’t married- no. Stop it, Wanda, she scolds herself silently, trying her hardest not to stare at your side profile that seemed to be begging to be admired. Instead, she makes herself comfortable, since that’s obviously what you’re hoping for her to do.
She flicks through the channels for a moment then lands on one of her favorite sitcoms, and she immediately smiles and sinks into the couch.
“You like sitcoms?” she can’t help but ask, knowing it’s not everyone’s thing.
You think about it and slowly nod your head, then licking your lips, causing her eyes to flicker to them. “Meh, but who knows, maybe you could change my mind about them."
She can’t help but think about how Vision doesn’t like sitcoms, how he’d never sit with her to watch them. Yet here you were, putting in more effort than he has in months.
She remembers when she’d go to bars with him and his friends despite their arrogance. Turned out that was only for her to be shown off, so she stopped going a while ago, and he got the hint and stopped asking.
She shook her thoughts out of her head and grinned brightly at you, her nose scrunching slightly. “Well- let me catch you up then.”
Both of you watched the show and you listened to Wanda ramble about what was happening in the story so far; her random, odd comments about characters making you laugh, which in turn, made her heart flutter.
You both were having a good time. So much so that the only time either of you moved from your spots was when you got up to clean your bowl out, or when you were subconsciously shuffling closer to the other on the couch, the soft smiles you wore never leaving either of your faces.
Wanda hadn't felt like this in years. She knows that any other time she has it's been because she's been clinging onto false hopes. Head over heels for a man that didn't want her.
Before either of you knew it you were a few episodes in, making jokes and sharing the bowl of popcorn you'd somehow found the time to make. Wanda didn't need to read your mind to tell that you felt just as happy as she did, your unwavering smile and wandering eyes told her everything.
Eventually, Yelena and Natasha came back. They found you both sitting on the couch together, laughing at something and making jokes. Nat smiled at the sight, and Yelena smirked, knowing you well enough to know what was going on.
"Y/n!" Yelena yells happily, directing both of your attention to her and Natasha.
"Lena!" you say just as enthusiastically, hopping off the couch to wrap her in a hug.
Natasha grunts, but both of you ignore her as you start talking to each other excitedly, in your own little worlds. Wanda helps her with the bags she held using her powers, much to Nat's relief, and they both head to the kitchen.
They set the bags on the counter and Natasha speaks up, "You like her?"
"Huh?" Wanda almost yells, her voice going a few octaves higher. "No- I mean.. yeah, she's nice."
She nervously watches as Natasha's brows furrow for a second, obviously picking up on her flustered state. Though before any of them could say anything, you and Yelena walk into the kitchen in a fit of giggles.
You immediately head over to the bags Nat and Wanda brought in with a grin, obviously searching for something.
“No way you actually got it,” you say lowly, though your voice was loud enough for everyone to hear. You pull a can of cheese out of the bag, staring at it in disgust.
“Don’t be such a loser Y/n, it’s cheese in a can!” Yelena says excitedly, swiftly taking the item from your hands. “Kate said it's spray paint?”
“No!” Natasha yells, but Yelena has already run off, trying to tear off the wrapping. Natasha pinches the bridge of her nose, “Y/n-”
“I’ll make sure she doesn’t cover the walls in cheese,” you say with a salute, giving Wanda a soft smile that makes her heart skip a beat. You run after Yelena, screaming something about how you were going to kill Kate.
"They seem.. close," Wanda mutters somewhat bitterly, using her powers to put a carton of eggs in the fridge.
"Yeah it gets fucking annoying sometimes," Natasha chuckles out.
Wanda doesn't laugh though. Natasha easily notices, a smirk drifting onto her face. "You jealous, Maximoff?"
“What- no,” she breathes out, suddenly way more interested in placing things in the fridge herself. “I have Vis. My husband, Nat. I have no reason to be jealous of your sister and her friend.”
Natasha hums in amusement, much to Wanda’s embarrassment and irritation.
“Whatever you say, Wands."
-
Apparently, you enjoyed her company like she thought because you both start talking more often. You’d both exchanged numbers before she left that day and she would be lying if she said it wasn’t one of the best decisions she’s made.
Weeks passed of this, then a month, you two seamlessly fitting into each other’s lives. You’d moved down there with Natasha and Yelena, your house a few blocks away from both of theirs. And hers. It was selfish to think, but she was glad you’d moved down with them, glad to have as much time as possible with you.
She helped you when you were homesick, missing your other friends that you thought of as family.
You moving more turned into you both talking more, you finding excuses to come over to hers, then that turned into simply just coming over at her request. Wanda loved it, the attention you gave her, the way you cared.
The boys did too. It never failed to make Wanda’s heart swoon when she saw you all playing together, or when you stayed over late enough to read them bedtime stories so they could sleep, making them lunches at times when Wanda was too tired.
You treated them so well. Vision liked to make comments about her age, saying Wanda was old enough to be her mother, which hurt more than she’d like to admit for obvious reasons and another she didn't care to think about.
When night came you always went home, then Vision came back. He'd make her remember why she’d been holding back around you. It was probably bad to say, but when she was with you she forgot all about him.
As the days pushed on she found herself thinking about what you were doing instead of why Vision was out so late. Or what you were wearing that day as she got ready in the mornings. And even the next time you'd come over to see her, the boys.
At times she felt guilty for thinking you were a better parent than Vision was at some points.
Okay, who is she kidding? All of the time.
She can't help but think of how you met him for the first time and she winces.
-
He walked in after work, taking his coat and beanie off, obviously not in the mood to talk like always. But then he found you two on the couch, talking about something he didn’t really care about. Wanda noticed how he put on his usual facade, his bored look being replaced with a welcoming grin.
He walked up to Wanda and kissed her on the cheek, not giving her any time to speak as he started talking, “Who are you?”
“Oh, I’m one of uhm… Natasha’s friends,” you mutter, not really sure if he’d know who Yelena was. With everything they told you about him, you figured it wasn’t one of his priorities.
“Oh, nice to meet you! Glad to have new faces around here, I know my wife here doesn’t like to make a lot of friends,” he comments backhandedly, either thinking you wouldn’t notice, or you’d be scummy enough to agree with him.
You stand and grab your drink on the table in front of you all, ready to use it as an excuse to get out of the situation, but as you did so you were getting an odd sense like you were being watched. You look back up at him to see his eyes wandering up and down your body, before his eyes meet yours with a grin.
You shiver in disgust, wondering if Wanda noticed any of the interaction that was going on.
Like, really? In front of your wife?
You reach a hand out hesitantly and he takes it, the slight smirk on his face letting you know you weren’t imagining the weird energy.You raise an eyebrow but don’t comment on it as you squeeze a little harder than necessary, not hiding your smirk when he winces.
“Anyways Wan, I should go. I'll sext you later," you say with a wink and a grin, making her flush.
"Excuse me?" Vision says curtly, now glaring at you.
"It's a joke, relax," Wanda reassures quickly.
She loses her focus from him when you wrap your arms around her body. You smelled like the sea and oddly enough.. cherries?
You lean closer and obviously whisper something in her ear just to infuriate him further, Wanda's eyes reflexively falling shut at the action only making it worse.
You pull back and smirk at her flustered state, her darkening eyes stealing your breath away for a moment. You almost laugh when you see how red he’s gotten in that short amount of time, basically seething where he stood.
You grab your keys, send them another wave, and you're out the door.
"I don't like her, she's annoying like Natasha and her sister," Vision mutters, his glare still set to the door you walked out of moments ago.
She brushes him off, already used to his comments about her friends.
Instead, she thinks about what he did before he got upset. She noticed Vision's behavior. Of course she noticed. She always noticed.
She quickly made an effort to bring it up while the topic was present, but he simply deflected like always, saying he was just tired and she shouldn't overthink things like that.
That's when she decided what Y/n whispered was right. He was a dick.
-
She decides to call you up, feeling incredibly bad about it all. And maybe, just maybe- she wanted to see you again. She uses the excuse of the boys not being home and Vision being gone for the weekend to coax you over.
It works.
You got to her place in no time, the sound of you knocking at the front door brightening her entire mood like usual. She quickly rushes to the door, swinging it open and her breath hitches when she sees your face.
It wasn't coated with makeup but it was noticeable, in a good way. Your eyes seemed to stand out more as you stared down at her. And when your tongue jutted out across your lips that fell into a wolfish grin, Wanda swore she could die happily right there.
You were dressed in a suit, though disheveled and Wanda feels a pit of fire in her stomach when she sees a mark on your neck.
"You coming in?" she manages to sound more composed than she felt, stepping to the side slightly to allow you to enter.
You did so as if you had done it a million times before. You shut the door behind you and wrapped her in a hug, pulling her flush against you.
And just like that, Wanda's jealousy was easily calmed.
She grew angry at herself for being jealous in the first place. Then she got angry that you could calm her down with just a simple touch, how she was like putty when it came to you.
Your hands pulled down to her waist and squeezed, snapping her back into reality with a yelp. A laugh rumbles your chest and she slaps your shoulder, finally returning your embrace.
She couldn't blame the chill she'd gotten from your cold clothes, but she could blame it on your warm hands placed comfortably on her waist. You fit together like puzzle pieces, her head slotting perfectly under your chin and her hands comfortably placed on your abdomen.
You both probably stood there a little too long, basking in the feeling of each other like you'd been long lost lovers.
She eventually had to pull back, hands pushing on your bicep as if to peel herself from you. She knew she was too far gone when her core throbbed as it flexed under her touch.
She swallows thickly as she stares up at you for a moment, her gaze flickering to your lips.
She swallows a weak sound building in her throat, stepping back.
"You want anything?" she finally asks, some of her composure coming back as she walks toward the kitchen.
She swears she hears you mumble you as she gets further away, sending an indescribable feeling into her chest and stomach, the pathetic whine bubbling in her throat almost escaping this time.
"What was that?" she asks breathily, turning slightly.
She watches you take your jacket off, her eyes taking the opportunity to drink in the way your button-up hugged your muscles tauntingly, almost straining against the fabric as your muscles flexed.
She realized you'd said something and snapped her eyes back up to yours. Her breath hitched when she found a smirk on your face, letting her know she'd been caught.
"W- what was that, darling?"
"I said do you have anything to drink?" you ask cooly, a twinge of amusement in your voice.
She hums, not noticing the flush on your face from the pet name as she turns on her heel, continuing her stride to the kitchen.
You follow not far behind and her eyes light up as she has an idea. She heads to the cabinets, obviously searching for something and you lean against the kitchen island and watch her.
High or low she makes sure to put an arch in her back, loving the feeling of knowing your eyes were on her. She finally finds it with an accomplished gasp and a grin, turning back around with a wine bottle in hand.
Her breath stills for a second when she finds you staring at her with your head in your hands. You stared at her as if she was your entire world.
"You want some?" she mutters, her eyes anywhere but yours.
You hum, walking out of the kitchen, "Sure, why not?"
She comes into the living room with two wine glasses in hand and the bottle. She quickly sees you've turned to her favorite sitcom, a smile on your face as she sits down next to you.
Her grin is teasing as she sets the glasses down on the table, "Thought you didn't like sitcoms, L/n?"
"Oh, you're complaining?" you ask teasingly, grabbing the remote.
"No!" she laughs out, using her powers to snatch it out of your grasp. "No, I'm not complaining, detka."
A blush spreads across her face once she realizes her slip-up.
"What does that mean again?" you ask as she hands you the wine glass, a tingle going up and down her spine when your fingers brush hers.
"It means dipshit," she says, taking a sip of the wine.
She glances at you when you're silent and giggles at your adorable pout, arms crossed as you deflate into the couch.
"Wait- that's not what it means, I'm sorry," she manages after a few chuckles, placing a hand on your thigh comfortingly.
"Now you're just trying to make me feel better," you grumble, shifting slightly.
"Look it up if you don't believe me," she says, covering her nerves with a grin.
You give her a challenging look as you fish your phone out of your pocket, unlocking your phone.
She feels a twinge of jealousy when she sees you kissing Yelena's cheek as your homescreen, and she subconsciously grips her glass tighter.
It just so happens that she was still gripping your thigh, and it flexes at the unexpected grip, but you don't comment on it.
It's only when you untense that she feels it, well- feels and sees it. You're packing. She swallows dryly, her gaze flickering up to yours but you're focused on your phone, mumbling something about Yelena freaking out.
She thinks about what would happen if she inched her hand up, how well it would fit in her mouth- would you be rough with her? Use her? Claim her like she so badly wanted you to? Or would you be gent-
"I knew I heard it before, Nat calls Bruce it all the time," you say knowingly, making her eyes snap up to you, her face flushed and her breathing out of rhythm.
"Maximoff, you’re a charmer huh?" you ask, playfully narrowing your eyes on her.
She squirms under your gaze and you laugh, not knowing she wasn't joking. She downs the rest of her wine, her embarrassment not moving an inch.
"Are you and Lena…" she trails off.
You burst out in laughter, leaning forward in your seat.
"Okay, I get it. I’m definitely wrong," she huffs out, feeling an odd sense of relief deep in her bones.
You calm down your laughter slightly, "No it's fine, you wouldn't be the first to think that."
"Nat thought we were…" you trail off, genuinely shivering at the memory of her threatening you, making Wanda laugh.
You take a sip of your wine. "But no, she's proposing to Kate soon."
"Oh!" Wanda exclaims in shock, her head snapping to you so fast a bit of the wine she just poured spills. "Shit, sorry, I didn't mean to assume.."
"No it's fine, I'm just glad she's happy… she deserves it," you say fondly.
"Natasha would kill me right now if she found out I didn't know," she grumbles with a slight slur, making you chuckle.
"She doesn't know yet, Lena was supposed to tell her today actually," you explain and she hums.
There's a pause. The first one in a while. She flushes as she thinks about how she could do this for hours, how you both talk about nothing and everything when you come over sometimes. She offers to pour you more wine, which you happily agree to.
"And what about you?" she speaks up.
You blink, taking the glass from her. "What about me?"
"Are you.. single?" she nervously asks, not wanting to face she had no reason to feel so. She had a husband.
Right?
Her eyes widen at your deafening silence and her thoughts. "Shit, sorry- I didn't mean to-"
You chuckle, cutting her off.
"It's fine, Wands, you just caught me off guard is all. But yes, I'm very single," you say, wiggling your eyebrows playfully at her.
She chuckles, "Yeah I can see why."
You whine childishly and lightly hit her shoulder, making her giggle and tell you she was joking.
"I just thought because of the…" she gestures to the mark on your neck, making you look away in embarrassment.
"I told her not to do that," you mutter upsetly, a huff through your flared nostrils to show your irritation with whoever you spoke about.
She hums, the twinge of jealousy she felt from earlier multiplied by tenfold. She decides to stop the conversation there before she says something she'd regret. You both tune back in the sitcom, mainly basking in each other's presence.
The tense silence shifts into a more comfortable one as time goes on.
Eventually, you speak up again.
"Does it feel strange to know you used to be an avenger, yet you're so.." you trail off, eyes taking the opportunity to rake over her figure. She blushes and tries to hide her grin behind her glass.
"So domestic?"
"I was thinking beautiful, but that might've just been my brain going off track," you admit with a bashful laugh, not helping the heat rising to her cheeks.
"Sometimes it feels strange," she admits in thought. "But I wouldn't trade my boys for a thing."
"And Vision?"
She blinks. "What about him?"
"Would you trade him for anything?" you ask curiously, your eyes searching her own for something. She swallows, looking away, asking herself if the wine has made you even more bold than usual.
There's a pause. She hears your thoughts before you even say them, but it still shocks her when you actually speak.
"You deserve better."
She looks up at you, speechless, but you're staring at your glass, swirling the little wine you had left around.
You suddenly pick your head up. "Name something you wanna try, anything."
She bites her tongue when she almost blurts out your name, her head spinning from the intensity of your gaze. Had you always been this close? Maybe it was just the drinks messing with her head.
"Uhm.. I've always wanted to go back to Sokovia I guess. Though I don't have completely good memories there… I don't know," she breathes out, looking away.
You place your hand on hers comfortingly, making her glance at you. You have a smile on your face that doesn't help with the butterflies dancing in her stomach.
"No, that's great! Really. Why don't you go back?"
She huffs. "Well, I have to take care of the boys… I asked Vis a few times and he's always too busy with work to do anything about it."
"So you dropped it?" you ask and she nods meekly, feeling ashamed to admit it.
"I even settled and asked for just a weekend and he brushed me off.. so," she shrugs, trying to act as if it didn't affect her as much as it did.
"We could go together," you blurt out, eyes widening, "I mean we should- you should go. Alone, right, by yourself. I could watch Billy and Tommy."
She looks away. "I couldn't ask you to.."
"That's why I'm offering," you say in a teasing tone, making her roll her eyes.
"Well I couldn't accept, either," she mutters, looking away.
"What? You think I can't handle those two? I do it almost literally every day now," you say, amusement in your voice. You both notice the comment of you coming over that often, your faces flushing, but don't mention it.
She shakes her head. "It's not that, it's that I'd want to go with you."
"Oh wow, you really are a charmer, Maximoff," you say with a nervous laugh, pulling your hand away.
"Says you," she says with a small smile.
There's a pause.
"I'd like that, though," you whisper shyly, making her heart skip a beat. "I could ask Nat and Lena to watch them instead."
"They would never agree to that," she huffs out.
"Don't underestimate a L/n, Mrs. Maximoff," you say in a posh accent, making her snort.
She turns to you and accidentally drops her glass, wine spilling all over your button-up.
"Shit!" she hops up, quickly running to the kitchen and using her powers to grab some paper towels.
She rushes back into the room and her breathing stops when she finds you shirtless, your soaked shirt in your hands. She tries her best to subtly look at all of you, but fails, definitely being painfully obvious with the smirk that drifts on your face.
She couldn’t help it, not with the way your slacks hung around your hips, the hem of your boxers peeking from them almost tauntingly. She decides to just commit, her eyes not meeting yours until she stands in front of you.
When she finally looks up the darkness in your gaze steals all the air in her lungs, and she watches as you step closer to her, your lips parted.
Her heart felt like it was going to burst out of her chest when you got so close she could feel the warmth radiating off of you, your eyes searching hers for something she wasn’t sure she could hide.
She couldn’t hear any of your thoughts when she placed her hands on your toned abdomen, hating that she loved the feeling of you shivering at her touch.
You drove her insane.
She wanted nothing more than to kiss you, and you obviously felt the same way as you leant down, hoping she’d meet you halfway. She can’t help it when she does, but she pauses, shaking her head to herself.
"We shouldn't…" she just barely whispers, her breath lost from the rush she felt when your lips brush against hers.
"Then push me away."
She groans, leaning her forehead against yours, her gaze stuck on your awaiting lips. If only it were that simple. She wishes all of this was simple actually.
You put a hand on the back of her neck and it's enough for her fingers to dig into your sides. You hiss against her lips, though your body seems to react with a pleased shudder, sending a wave of desire through her.
She gives in.
She crashes her lips into yours, her fingers knotting in your hair. It was like nothing she had ever felt before, your lips meshing so well against hers sending an indescribable feeling through her body. You groan into the kiss when she pulls your hair, stumbling back to sit on the couch as her tongue slides into your mouth.
The kiss was fast, needy, setting a fire in the pits of your stomachs, the passion in your chests threatening to burst. Your brains knew how wrong this was, how you both could regret it when you were done, but neither of you could care less. It felt too good to stop.
You wasted no time in taking her shirt off, eyes widening when you saw she had no bra on.
"Fuck, Wanda," you groan out.
Wanda can't help the unashamed moan she lets out when your mouth attaches to her nipple, as if she'd been deprived of this for her entire life. She'd forgotten all about the voice in the back of her head when you start kneading the other breast, your actions attentive to the noises that fell from her opened lips.
"Fuck- detka, I need more," she whines out, her hips grinding down onto the covered strap between your thighs.
"You keep calling me that and I'll have to call you mommy,” you say teasingly, mainly trying to cover the shyness you felt at the pet name, but her breath hitches.
You raise an eyebrow and smirk, and she flushes, picking up on the realization setting in your features. She pulls you into another kiss to forget about her embarrassment. She shivers as your hands start trailing down her sides, inevitably pushing past the hem of her jeans.
You let out a gaspy moan when you feel how wet she is, slick covering her folds and drenching her panties. You bite your lip as you drag a finger through, collecting some, groaning when you realize you haven't even got most of it.
Wanda lets out a mix of a whine and a moan when you slowly circle your drenched fingers around her clit before diving in.
“So wet already for me, mommy? Makes me think you’ve been waiting for this all evening.”
Your condescending tone sent a throb to Wanda’s core immediately, and her uncoordinated gasps turned into sharp pants as you thrust your slightly curled fingers deeper inside of her. It would've been embarrassing the way she helplessly whined, her hips sinking onto your fingers in time to meet your thrusts, clinging to your bra so hard her hands started to hurt.
But it wasn't.
She was too lost in the feeling of herself rutting against your slender fingers to think about the shame and possible guilt she would've felt. It all felt way too good to stop.
"You’re so gorgeous, fuck mommy," you groan out, a throb from your own core when she clenches around your fingers. You grab her throat, not too tightly, just enough to make her head spin and another gush of wetness to soak your fingers.
Just enough to leave her begging for more of you.
"Please- fuck-" she gasps out, moving her hand to wrap around your angled wrist. You tilt her head wordlessly as she leaned over you, prompting her to say exactly what you wanted to hear.
There was something about the dark look in your eye. It made her want to see what you could really do. Your hand moves up to dig your fingers into her jawline, tilting her head to look at you. A weak whimper bubbled from her throat as you simply watched her, her eyes rolling to the back of her head as your fingers hit a spot that made her let out a weak cry of your name.
"Please- C- can I cum?" she finally manages to stutter out.
You hum in agreement, giving her another hot kiss that leaves her breathless.
It's almost like her body was waiting for your permission because it soon locks up, quickly tensing and spasming all over your fingers as her legs shut tightly around them. She wasn't sure how long it had been since the stars she saw behind her closed eyes began, but she does know it lasted a while as her body convulsed under you.
You help her down from her high with soft praise and soothing words that only make her feel loved beyond belief. And you were solely focused on the way she clenched and unclenched around your soaked fingers. Once she calms down she finally opens her eyes with a sigh and dopey grin.
“It’s cute that you think I’m done with you,” you whisper, laying her down on the couch.
Her gut pools with excitement as you kneel between her parted legs. She’d never gotten so aroused this quickly, the warm rush of anticipation swirling throughout her body as she stares up at you.
You take your time getting the remainder of the rest of your clothes off (much to her displeasure), that by the time you’re done she’s pulling you on top of her. You reach down and line the strap up with her entrance, groaning with her being so wet that it easily slid in. She sucks in a long breath as you start moving your hips against her.
It’s all so overwhelming in the best way possible, your hot body flush against hers, heavy breaths and groans against the crook of her neck, strong arms on her sides to hold yourself up slightly, your hips snapping forward in slow, deep motions that make her thighs quiver.
She lets her sharp nails drag down your back as you start to speed up, getting lost in the feeling of the girthy toy sliding in and out of her walls, high-pitched, whiny mewls falling from her lips. Her eyes roll to the back of her head when you hit the spot that makes her feel utterly weak against you.
It isn't long at all when she feels her next orgasm approaching, definitely still feeling the effects from the last. You rise up slightly, just enough to look her in the eye, your lidded eyes full of adoration as you stared down at her was enough to make her body shake in your hold, her thighs tense as she screamed against you, tumbling over the edge into the euphoric feeling.
The sight alone is to make you finish yourself, your motions stuttering as you surrendered to the pleasure coming over you in waves. You let yourself fall against her, soaking in all the warmth she had to offer as you both recovered from your highs.
Eventually, you sit up, stretching your freshly relaxed limbs out with a groan.
You stand up and walk around the house as you’ve done many times before, heading upstairs straight to her room, running some bath water, and turning on her favorite sitcom for later.
You head back downstairs and you can't help but let out a snort at the blissed-out look in her lidded eyes, a tired smile on her face. The relief was obvious in her features when you came back, and you knew she feared you were leaving.
You pick her up and she reflexively wraps her legs around your torso and arms around your neck.
“Let me be the one to take care of you from now on.”
She agrees.
moments of despair @augustless - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag
tangentwithtanner
kaledo-art
andulkaphoto
dededos
turnnoffyourmind
2087
snowghoul
